| REPLY TO THIS THREAD QUICK REPLY START NEW THREAD |
| Showing posts by Grievous in this thread (217 posts by Grievous out of 332 total posts in the thread) About this feature: Posts by unique authors made between the messages by Grievous are shown as collapsed so you can have some idea of the members participating in the conversation around them. If the number of posts between Grievous' posts are too high they will be hidden.
Also related to Grievous: Threads Created Messages Page | |
| Grievous |
Aug 12, 06 at 1:07am ^
Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Log in to remove this sponsored message ![]() The Galaxy is in trouble. Many systems have opted to leave the Republic and join the growing Separatist movement lead by Count Dooku and his unknown higher power. A secret army has been created for a currently unknown reason, but it appears the Jedi Order has taken control of the project and is now using it to fight in the upcoming conflict. The Jedi Grandmaster, Yoda, has landed on the planet Kamino to gather as many of the Clone Troopers he can to fight in the first of many battles in this war. Two hundred Jedi already wait for the clone troopers' aid on the droid processing planet of Geonosis. The elite of the clone army, the Clone Commandos, prepare to take off in their own private platform of Tipoca City, very aware of what is ahead of them. Rank Info: Senior Jedi General(SJG): Leads Regiments alongside clone Colonel. Colonel(Col): Lead Regiments alongside Jedi General. Major(Maj): Lead Battalions, which are made up of 4-6 companies. Captain(Cpt): Leads a Company, which is made up of five platoons. 1st Lieutenant(1LT): Leads the platoon. Commands the squad leaders, but is a rank lower than Captains, who lead Companies. 1LT's have spent more time as an officer than 2LT's. 2nd Lieutenant(2LT): Lower rank of Lieutenant. The two ranks are used to distinguish which Lieutenants have spent more time as an officer. First Sergeant(1Sgt): Assists Captains and are the most senior non-commisioned officers in a Company. Sometimes referred to as "Top" due to being the top NCO in a Company. Sergeant First Class(Sfc): Is Platoon Sergeant, 2nd in command to the Lieutenant. If the Lieutenant is missing or dead, the Platoon Sergeant takes over with all the same authority as the Platoon leader until a new Lieutenant arrives. Staff Sergeant(Ssgt): One rank higher than Sergeant, acts as Platoon Sergeant if a Sergeant First Class is missing. Sergeant(Sgt): Leads their squad and is one rank under Lieutenant. Corporal(Cpl): Takes position of Sergeant should the original Sergeant be killed. Lowest rank of Non-commissioned officer(NCO, non-com). Private First Class(Pfc): One rank higher than Private but not yet an NCO. Private(Pvt): Has no authority and is led by higher ranking soldiers. 3rd Platoon, Nova Company, 2nd Battalion, 141st Commando Infantry Regiment, Lieutenant: 2LT. Bolt Platoon Sergeant: SFC. Leet Black Team 1. 2LT. Bolt* [I] 2. Cpl. Slicer* [T] 3. Pfc. Newbie [M] 4. Pvt. Ven [S] Red Team 1. Sgt. Taz [I] 2. Cpl. Zone [S] 3. Pfc. Adenla [HW] 4. Pvt. Tick [I] White Team 1. Ssgt. Crunch* [I] 2. Cpl. Pit [I] 3. Pvt. Lucky [I] 4. Pvt. Watz [T] Green Team 1. Sfc. Leet* [S] 2. Cpl. Nade* [I] 3. Pvt. Ram [I] 4. Pvt. Zak [I] [I] = Infantry [S] = Sniper [T] = Tech [M] = Medic [HW] = Heavy Weapons * = Been with Third Platoon since beginning Bolded = Deceased Other Important Characters: Missions For 3rd Platoon: Former Members Of Third Platoon: * = Been with Third Platoon since beginning List of Changes to Platoon: List of All Company Codenames Alpha Bravo Cado Delta Echo Fox Guarder Hero Item Jango Kari Lava Mando Nova Ordo Planet Quarren Rancor Skirita Twilight Under Venom Wookie Xeron Yoda Zero [color=#666666]This message was edited on 2011-09-30T16:45:53-07:00. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Tolemo | |
DarkkTrainerr | |
| ... 2 additional posts not shown due to thread length. | |
Chokeslam | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
| Grievous |
Aug 15, 06 at 5:23am ^
re: The Clone Wars RP (M) (PM) (Started) (Always Accepting)
|
|
Lt. Stryke sits on a chair in the corner of Nova Troop's private room, in the Special Operation Brigade's section of Tipoca City. Stryke sits in his chair, messing around with his gun while wearing a stern look on his face. Others in the Troop talk about random things or do the same as Stryke. Just then, Corporal Hawk Eye walks into the room with Private Teck of Blue Squad. Hawk Eye leans his gun against the wall and sits down on the floor next to Stryke. Teck remains standing in front of the two.
"Still raining," Hawk Eye says casually, looking straight ahead at the wall. "Yeah. Well when is it not raining here?" Teck says. "I swear, I'm almost looking forward to going into battle just so we can get outta here and go somewhere where it isn't raining all the time." The three remain quiet for a second, until Stryke takes in a deep breath and then says calmly, "You say that now. But give it ten minutes into the first skirmish and you're gonna be wishing you were still in a test tube." "Yeah well not me," Snap of White Squad says walking up to the trio. "I can't wait to send those piles of scrapmetal back to where they came from. You wanna know why they call me Snap?" "Not really," Hawk Eye says. "But I suppose you're gonna tell us anyway, huh?" "They call me Snap, because when I fire my Sniper, a snap is the last thing the person-or droid-hears before they are blown away," Snap says with a cocky tone. "The snap that they hear comes from their head going back so fast it snaps their neck." Stryke, Hawk Eye, and Teck stare at Snap in silence, until Teck scoffs and answers, "Oh yeah? And what happens if you don't hit them in the head?" Now it was Snap's turn to laugh at the other's comments. "I always hit my target's head," he says. "Oh," Teck says in obvious sarcasm. "White Squadders. . ." Stryke says. "You should-" Suddenly, the door opens and a Kaminoan walks in. The sound of rain hitting the ground can be heard, mixed with a boom of lightning before the door closes behind the planet native. The Kaminoan motions for Stryke to come over. Stryke pats Hawk Eye on the shoulder as he gets out of his seat and walks over. "Taun We," Stryke says, acknowledging the Kaminoan. "What's going on?" "Tell your men to get their gear," Taun We says. "Jedi Master Yoda has arrived with several transports." "I don't understand," Stryke says. "It's time for you to go to battle," Taun We says. Stryke is silent. He nods his head and turns back to the group. Taun We leaves the room as Stryke begins to talk loudly to get his men's attention. "Listen up everyone!" Stryke shouts. All the men stop what they are doing and look to their Lieutenant. Stryke looks back at them, a very small curl at the side of his mouth. After a few seconds of them looking at eachother in silence, Stryke says, "It's time. Get your gear." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
Tolemo | |
DarkkTrainerr | |
| Grievous |
Aug 16, 06 at 1:00am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke and the rest of the clones are all in their armor now. Stryke steps up into the Republic LAAT with the rest of Black Squad and Green Squad following. Private Sick of Green Squad stands beside Stryke and yells over the various noises of the storm, the ships, and the people talking, "Where's the rest of our Troop?"
Stryke looks over at Sick for a second, then back out to the storm. He sighs, not wanting to talk at the moment, and then says, "Black Squad and Green Squad are being put together on this ship. Blue Squad and Red Squad are going in the same ship. And White Squad is gonna go with the Jedi." Stryke spots something outside the ship and then quickly begins walking over to it. He walks over to another clone and stands, saluting his superior. "At ease soldier," the clone says. "Major, what are our orders for when we land?" Stryke says. The clone Major pulls out a holocron and pushes a button on it. A map of the landscape of Geonosis appears. The Major points to various spots in it as he talks. "You and the rest of your troop will meet up on the southwestern side of the battle and dig in on top of this large hill here," he says. Stryke nods. "White Squad will assist in helping the Jedi escape, and they will then come to help you defend the area, likely with a Jedi to lead you." "So, we're just gonna hold up on that hill the whole time?" Stryke asks. "No, you'll recieve new orders when the time comes," the clone Major says. "For now, that's all you need to know. Now, get back up on the ship." "Yes sir," Stryke says as he turns back to the ship. Stryke looks around at the hundreds of LAAT's, all being boarded by the clones. He spots a small, green creature jumping into a ship, followed by White Squad. Stryke assumes it's the Jedi and then gets into the ship. "What'd the Major say?" Sergeant Leet asks. Stryke remains silent, not paying attention to the others. He fiddles with his gun and thinks about what awaits. The inevitable violence, screaming, pain, loss, and confusion that is sure to greet them on the planet. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
DarkkTrainerr | |
Chokeslam | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
TurMoiL911 | |
Tolemo | |
| Grievous |
Aug 16, 06 at 9:58pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Lt. Stryke points out a few things on the ground to the trooper next to him, such as the arena and the squad of gunships moving toward it.
"White Squad and the Jedi are in that ship there," Stryke tells to Hawk Eye as he points to a ship. "White Squad is gonna meet up with us once they get the Jedi out." As Stryke stopped talking, another ship is shot down, catching fire as it plummets to the ground and finally causes a large explosion on impact. Stryke turns to Leet and begins yelling over the carnage. "Sergeant," Stryke says. "You take your squad and attack that command post there from the left side. My squad will attack from the front. We'll lay down cover fire and pin those bastards while you can move in and finish 'em." Leet nods. "Red and Blue squads will attack from the other side. We'll close in on the command post, and when White Squad is done, they'll bring a Jedi and come meet with us." The plains seem rather empty at the moment. Only a few hundred droids, but they continue to pour out of the several round shaped transports and the Techno Union Ships. The ship quickly begins to fall, causing all the soldiers inside to lose their stomach for a moment. The LAAT finally lands at the bottom of the large hill on the far side of the plains. Stryke motions for Leet to take his squad and move over to the side and begin running up the hill. "Squad, on me!" Stryke tells to his squad. "Get ready, we don't know what's inside that bunker. Pilot, on your way out of here, you think you could soften up their defenses a bit?" "Sure thing, Lieutenant," the pilot says. The LAAT lifts up off the ground. Both squads watch as the ship bombards the bunker as it flies over. Green squad continues up the hill, moving to the side. "Everybody put some fire on that damn bunker while you move up the hill!" Stryke commands. "Vek, you set up here and use your machine gun. Hawk Eye, Slicer, use your rifles and we'll move and shoot." Vek pulls out the machine gun that is slung over his shoulders and hanging on his back. He gets down on his stomach and begins firing on the bunker while the rest of Black Squad shoots as they run up the sandy, rocky hill. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Tolemo | |
DarkkTrainerr | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Aug 16, 06 at 11:54pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The two squads stand in the center of the bunker, checking on their equipment and reloading their weapons. The small bunker is nothing more than a single room with a large opening in the wall to overlook the plains, and the epic battle going on in them. A single light flickers on and off and shakes and bounces around from the numerous explosions. Stryke steps up to the hole in the wall and looks over the battle, then turns back to the other seven troopers, two of which are peeking out the doors.
"That was a textbook assault, and it was done to perfection," Stryke says. "Be proud of yourselves. But this battle is nowhere near over. We are to dig in here until White Squad returns with a Jedi commander and we will recieve new orders then. So, Hawk Eye, get out there and do what you can to help out our brothers fighting in the field down there. Don't let a single droid escape your crosshairs." Hawk Eye nods and then slings his assault rifle over his shoulder. He pulls out his sniper and heads out the door. The bunker stands at the top of a hill, but there is another hill by the bunker. Stryke points to it and says, "Sergeant Leet, take your squad and get to the top of this hill. There may be droids on the other side about to flank us, so get up there and destroy any of those bastards you find. If there are too many, take this. . ." Stryke tosses a comlink at Leet, who catches it with one hand. "Call the frequency 218. 50 and call for an immediate air-strike," Stryke says. "And then get back here. Me, Vek, and Slicer are gonna hold the bunker until White Squad shows up. Now, move out!" Leet takes off through the door with his squad following him. Stryke turns to Vek and says, "Vek, set up your MG in this window here. If any droids start to climb up the hill, take their heads off." "You got it L.T," Vek says. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
DarkkTrainerr | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
Chokeslam | |
| Grievous |
Aug 17, 06 at 7:08pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
OOC: This first part takes place before Black Squad is overrun
Stryke sits down on a small step in the room that goes up to the window, where Vek's heavy machine gun is mounted. Stryke checks his weapon, then reloads it and looks down at the ground while Slicer paces back and forth in the room. Stryke takes a deep breath, and then gets a puzzled look on his face. "What is that?" Stryke asks, pointing to a part of the ground where there is a thick outline around a tile. Stryke gets on his feet and aims his rifle at the part of the ground. With one quick shot, the small patch of the ground is blasted away and falls down into a dark hole it was covering. "What the hell is that?" Slicer asks while walking over to it. "Damnit, this bunker must be even bigger than we think," Stryke says. "Red and Blue Squads must be coming over this way. Who knows what's down there?" Slicer says. Stryke remains silent for a moment, thinking. He looks over at Vek, who continues to look over the battle with his machine gun. Stryke walks over to Vek and leans over to get close to his ear. "You think you can hold this bunker by yourself?" Stryke asks him, yelling over the noises around them. "You kidding me? Of course I can hold it," Vek says. "Good. We'll be back soon enough, and Red and Blue squad should be with us," Stryke says. Stryke motions at Slicer to get into the hole. "But Lieutenant, we don't know how deep it is," Slicer says. "Toss a grenade in there," Stryke says. Slicer pulls a grenade out and tosses it into the hole. "Fire in the hole!" Slicer shouts. They watch as the thermal detonator falls down deeper and deeper, until finally stopping and blowing up, giving them a brief look at what is down there. "No big deal," Stryke says casually. "Here, go tie this rope over around that rock out there." Stryke begins to pull a rope out of one of the many compartments on his suit. He hands it to Slicer, who begins putting it into a slipknot as he walks outside. He puts it around one of the large rocks and begins lightly jogging back into the bunker, where Stryke has already begun descending down the rope and into the underground part of the bunker, where Slicer quickly follows. Stryke turns on the flashlight attached to his weapon, and Slicer does the same. "You think Vek will be able to hold that thing this whole time?" Slicer says as he slowly looks around. "No," Stryke says. "I don't care who you are, one man can't hold a bunker. That's why I'm wishing I hadn't of sent Green Squad out." "Yeah, and what the hell is taking White Squad so long?" Slicer says. "I don't know. They were just supposed to go in, get the Jedi, and come meet us. For all we know they might be dead," Stryke says. Stryke quickly stops in his tracks when he finds a switch on the wall. He flicks it, and the lights begin turning on all over the room, revealing a tunnel where the lights begin turning on as well. Stryke looks down the tunnel, but quickly turns around when he hears Slicer say, "Well well, look what we have here." Stryke turns around and sees the same as Slicer: dozens of Super Battle Droids all wrapped together in neat packages. Stryke begins walking down the long tunnel, and lets out a gasp at what he sees. Slicer walks up behind him and says in amazement, "Damn." Thousands of Super Battle Droids, all shut off, and lining the very long tunnel. "Got any explosives?" Stryke asks non-chalantly. "No sir, just some grenades. But they wouldn't put a dent in the number of these things," Slicer says. "Well then let's keep moving. Hopefully someone from Red or Blue Squad will have some," Stryke says as they continue down the tunnel. The two walk casually down the tunnel, not seeing a threat in battle droids that weren't even turned on. Dust falls off the ceiling with each explosion above them. "Now that I think about it, we're probably right below millions of those scrap piles," Stryke says. They finally reach the end of the tunnel and can hear the voices of other clones. "That must be them," Stryke says. The two pick up the pace and spot a door at the end of the tunnel. They both get on different sides of it and prepare to assault. Stryke counts down from three on his fingers, and when he gets to one, Slicer kicks the door down. Both of them reach their arms out and toss a grenade through the door. The sound of another clone is heard yelling, "Hit the dirt!" Stryke and Slicer both look at each other for a moment, then rush into the room where they see countless broken droids laying on the ground and eight clones getting up. "What the hell was that for," Pyro asks. "Damn near killed us. We were doing fine kicking their asses until you came in and nearly blew us apart." "Come on, let's get moving," Stryke says without a hint of remorse. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
Tolemo | |
TurMoiL911 | |
DarkkTrainerr | |
| Grievous |
Aug 18, 06 at 1:58am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke, Slicer, Bolt and the rest of Red Squad all walk casually down the long hallway, talking as they go.
"What the hell happened to Blue Squad?" Stryke asks in a commanding voice. "We all got split up," Bolt explains. "Who knows what happened to them. Last I saw they were running toward the main battle. "That's not good," Stryke says. "I just got word that they're dropping like flies out there." "Don't worry," Slicer cuts in. "They'll be fine. It's Pyro leading them. Not one of those pussy regular model clones." "He's got a point," Bolt says. "But look L.T. we gotta blow this place. Chances are they're gonna activate soon if the Seps decide to retreat. They wouldn't abandon thousands of B-2 battle droids." "Then let's get a move on," Stryke says. Suddenly, Vek comes sliding down the rope so fast he has to let go halfway down from the rope burning through his glove. "Damnit," Vek says running over to the group. "They overran the CP. I'm lucky I made it out." "What about Hawk Eye?" Stryke asks. "I don't know. By then it was every man for himself." "Did you see Green Squad?" "They were going over to look for survivors from a crashed gunship when I last saw." Stryke throws his blaster into the wall with fury. "What the hell is Leet thinking?" Stryke asks to himself. "Our orders are to take this bunker, nothing more. Our entire Troop was supposed to be here, but three squads are missing." Stryke takes a moment to calm down, then walks over and picks up his rifle. "Tide," he says. "You got those explosives placed?" "Yes sir," he says as he places the last one. "Just need to press this button." Tide holds out a remote control with a single button on it. "Let's go take back the surface and blow 'em," Stryke says. "If we're lucky, the explosions will cripple the ground droid forces as well." ------------------- Moved on
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Tolemo | |
TurMoiL911 | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
DarkkTrainerr | |
| Grievous |
Aug 20, 06 at 7:45pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke listens to his comlink and then looks at the Jedi Unduli. Stryke looks at her for a moment as if to ask what to do. She simply nods, able to read his thoughts. Stryke nods as well.
"Lieutenant look out!" Hawk Eye shouts. A droid runs up behind them, about to cut the clones down. But the droid is sliced in half by a purple lightsaber as Mace Windu seemingly falls out of the sky and saves them. White Squad runs up behind him, weapons drawn. Windu and White Squad run up to the others. "Well you sure are a damn sight for sour eyes," Stryke says. "What took you so long?" "Getting out of the arena is tougher than it looks," Sergeant Crunch says. "But we're here now and that's all that matters." "Alright," Stryke says. He turns to Windu. "Master Windu, will you and White Squad go with Master Unduli to Command Post 3 and help our boys defend it until we can get one of our squads and return?" "Sure, but hurry it up," Mace says. "Let's go." The two Jedi masters and White Squad take off, over to help out Red Squad. Stryke turns back to Hawk Eye and Slicer. "What about Vek?" Slicer asks. "Whatever happened to him?" "Who knows," Stryke says. "But we just have to continue on and hope for the best for him. We don't have anymore time. We have to get to Blue Squad and then regroup with the others. Let's go." The three of them abandon their cover behind the rocks and run out into the plains, dodging and shooting all over the place. All the fire is crazy. Off in the distance, hundreds of droids begin to charge, only to fall through the ground where all the explosives were detonated earlier. After running through all the chaos, Black Squad finally reaches Blue Squad, hiding under a rock formation that gives them shade. Bolt and Pyn are already there. Bolt turns to Stryke and says, "Lieutenant, Sergeant Pyro and Strat are out of it. Me and Pyn were gonna help them over to Command Post 3." "Good work Bolt," Stryke says. "Two Jedi masters and White Squad are already there. Let's get over there and help them out. I'll get ahold of Sergeant Leet and tell him to bring his squad over as well." "Where is Vek?" Bolt asks. "We don't know," Stryke says. "But we haven't got time. Teck, Shooter, carry one of them and we'll cover you. Let's move out." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
DarkkTrainerr | |
| Grievous |
Aug 21, 06 at 9:33pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The group moves out from their cover and begin to move through the plains, with Stryke, Hawk Eye, Bolt, Pyn, and Slicer surrounding Teck and Shooter, who each carry one of their wounded squadmates. They all shoot down droids left and right as they trek across the field. They finally make it to Command Post 3 and set down the two wounded men.
"Everybody reload your weapons," Stryke says. "We've gotta hold this position until reinforcements come." "What reinforcements are coming?" Mace Windu asks. "I called for a couple of AT-OT's to drop off some more clones and get us out of here," Stryke says. "Fine. We'll help you out here until more clones arrive," Mace says. Stryke pulls out his comlink, presses a few buttons, and then yells into it as loud as he can. "Green Squad, get the hell over to our position now! We're at Command Post 3. Get your asses over here now! No excuses. If you're not here in fifteen minutes, we're leaving without you." Stryke puts his comlink away, and instantly he gets shot in his left arm. Stryke holds in his screaming and pulls out his pistol. He immediately dives behind some cover and shoots a B-1 Battledroid in the head. "Lieutenant!" Hawk Eye yells. Hawk Eye runs over to Stryke and looks at his arm. "You okay?" "Yeah, I'm fine," Stryke says. "Just skimmed my arm a little. Got any bacta?" Hawk Eye pulls a small blue container off his belt and tosses it at Stryke. Stryke carefully rubs a small amount of the medical bacta on his wound and closes his eyes. "Stings a little," Stryke says, flinching a little from the sting. He looks back up at Hawk Eye, who looks out at the battle. Stryke uses one arm to grab a rock and pull himself up onto his feet. He pats Hawk Eye on the shoulder and gives him back the container of bacta. "Let's do this," he says. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
DarkkTrainerr | |
Tolemo | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
sten mk II | |
| Grievous |
Aug 23, 06 at 12:31am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Hey, I can see the AT-OT's from here," Snap says. "All the droids that are retreating are gonna be pushed over to here."
Stryke looks at the millions of droids all running away toward the transports. He can see as several of the ball shaped starships lift off the ground. All the fire is poured onto the nearest one, and after a few shots from the Republic mobile artillery units, it plummets to the ground and kicks up a giant sandstorm. "Damn," Stryke says in amazement at the size of the cloud. "Look at all the fighting going on in there." All they could really see was the countless blaster shots going back and forth. The commandos and the three Jedi watch as the Jedi Yoda begins to climb onto an LAAT. "Lieutenant," Mace Windu says. Stryke turns to Mace. "I have to go. The Jedi need my help fighting Dooku, the droid leader." "Very well. Good luck master Jedi," Stryke says. Mace ignites his purple lightsaber and leaves the command post. Stryke turns to the platoon and asks, "Has anyone heard from Vek?" All of them shake their heads no. "Damn it," Stryke says under his breath. "Where the hell did he go. . ." Stryke raises his voice so the others can hear him again. "You two, Jedi. Do you think you can cover us while we move to our ride out of here?" "No problem," Unduli says. "Alright, everybody saddle up. Let's get the hell out of here," Stryke says. "As soon as you step foot out of this bunker, you make a mad dash over to those AT-OT's. Don't stop for anything." All of them check their ammo and then stare at Stryke, who stares back as if to ask them if they know what they're about to do. This is a very risky move, charging out into an open field with millions of droids that could spot you, but they can't stay where they are or they'll be outnumbered, surrounded, and eventually killed. Stryke nods his head and steps out of the bunker and into the hot sun, sprinting as fast as he can with the others behind him. Stryke sees about four droids to his side that begin to aim at them and he instinctively shoots them down while running. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Tolemo | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Aug 26, 06 at 7:45am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
As the troopers finally make it to the AT-OT's, the two Jedi nod their heads at Stryke, who nods back, and then they take off, back into the battle. Stryke runs around the ramp going up into the transport and begins yelling at the others to get in. They all get on board one at a time until it's just Snap of White Squad and Stryke waving him in desperately. With laser shots flying all over the place, it's just a miracle no one has been hit. At least until a droid rocket lands two inches in front of Snap's feet. The explosion throws Stryke back a bit, blowing his helmet off as well. He lands on his back and looks up at the sky, everything is muffled and all he can hear clearly is a constant ringing that nearly drives him crazy. He sits up and shakes his head. Dust and dirt falls out of his hair. He looks up at the top of the ramp, where Sergeant Bolt is yelling something at him. Stryke tries to understand, but it's too muffled.
Not even thinking, he ignores Bolt and instinctively gets onto his hands and knees and begins crawling over to Snap's motionless body. All he can see from his view is Snap's bottom half, but when he finally gets over to Snap, he pulls on his hand to pull his upper half up. When his upper half is finally lifted into Stryke's view, it's a terrifying sight. Snap's entire right arm is missing, along with the whole right side of his torso and chest. Stryke is still too woozy from the blast and can only look a few more feet away at the ground, where Snap's arm lay soaked in blood. "Snap!" Stryke yells at him, unable to think clearly. Even his own voice is barely understandable. "Snap!" he yells again. Finally Stryke feels someone pulling him onto his feet. It's Bolt. Stryke continues to look at Snap's mangled body as if in a trance. Bolt slaps him lightly in the head, and finally Stryke's hearing comes back to at least fifty percent of what it was before. "You okay Lieutenant?" Bolt asks. Stryke snaps out of it and looks at Bolt, still woozy. "Damn it Stryke. You got the shit kicked out of you with that blast. Let's get on that transport." Bolt slings Stryke's arm around his neck and helps walk him up the ramp. Stryke slumps down into a chair and practically passes out right there. He can vaguely hear Bolt yelling over the sounds of the battle, "Healer, keep an eye on the Lieutenant. Don't let him pass out. He might not wake up!" Stryke continues to slip back and forth between conscious and unconscious, until he manages to regain his composure and stay awake. He looks out over the battle from the open transport, while the others all shoot over the sides at any droids they see. When the transport stops, all the troopers stand up and the ramp lowers back down to the ground again. Bolt looks at Stryke and asks, "Think you can walk Lieutenant?" Stryke just nods and pulls himself up, leaning against the chairs as he walks over to the ramp. All the troopers hurry into an LAAT and Stryke spots Vek, who greets him with a pat on the shoulder. "Where were you?" Stryke manages to just barely get out. But he doesn't pay any attention at all to Vek's response. He just sits down and leans against the wall as the ship lifts off the ground and turns up, heading to space. The doors close, and Stryke shuts his eyes and just tries to listen, but nothing sounds clear in the least. "He's gonna need a bath in a bacta tank when we get back to Coruscant," the pilot says. "Looks like those droids gave you guys hell. It's just a shame that-" Stryke doesn't hear anymore. Instead he drifts off to sleep. And all this was only the first battle. . . | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
| Grievous |
Aug 27, 06 at 5:48am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Lieutenant stay with me," Healer continues to say to Stryke. Healer's voice echoes and slowly fades away more and more each second. "Lieutenant you can't fall asleep. Lieuten-" And the next thing Stryke knows, he snaps his eyes open and sees dozens of people around him. Stryke realizes he is in a bacta tank and floats to the top. As his head rises above the liquid, Bolt walks over to him and throws him a towel. Stryke pulls his arm out and catches it in one hand, then pulls himself out of the tank and hops down to the ground. The first thing to pop into his mind is how cold the room is. There are hundreds of other bacta tanks, most with a clone in them and the occasional empty one. The room is very barely lit, just some small blue lights around the top of the walls. The entire platoon is with him and give him an acknowledging nod.
"What happened?" Stryke asks, clearly confused. "You passed out on Geonosis," Bolt explains. "The Seps ran with their tails between their legs. We had to get you into this tank quick." "Who all made it?" Stryke asks. "Everyone 'cept Snap from White Squad. Got his damn chest torn apart by a droid rocket," Bolt says. "We all have an appointment to meet Chancellor Palpatine himself later on. I think they're gonna give us an award or something for blowing that underground droid storage sky high." Stryke remains silent. He just dries his hair and drops the towel on the ground. He turns to the rest of the platoon, who are all talking quietly amongst themselves. "You can go now, if you like," Stryke says to them. All of them leave the room, except Bolt, who Stryke stops by grabbing his arm. Bolt looks at Stryke strangely. "You did a fine job out there," Stryke says. "That's the kind of leadership I like to see. I'm putting you in for First Sergeant." Stryke turns away from Bolt and walks over to a small cabinet attached to the wall, where there are clothes waiting. "Thank you Lieutenant," Bolt says. "Don't thank me," Stryke says. "You deserve it. And I have a feeling they're gonna promote Sergeant Leet to Staff Sergeant as well for helping rescue that Jedi." "Yeah..." Stryke puts on his clothes, and then the two remain silent for a moment. Finally, Stryke sighs and says, "Well, day one is in the books." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Tolemo | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Aug 28, 06 at 1:36am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke and the others, except for Hawk Eye and Leet who are off somewhere, stand at attention while the Chancellor Palpatine paces in front of them wearing a happy smile. Jedi Masters Yoda and Mace Windu, along with other members of the Senate stand behind him. "Congratulations, troopers," the Chancellor says. "For your actions during the first battle of this war, Red, Black, and Blue Squads all deserve this: the Silver Star." Palpatine hooks the silver star-shaped medal onto their uniforms one at a time. "And to Green and White Squads: the bronze star," Palpatine finishes. All of the men salute Palpatine one last time until they exit the room. Stryke goes to leave last, but is stopped by Master Windu, who says, "Wait a second Lieutenant."
"Yes sir, Master Jedi?" Stryke says. "The Chancellor would like to speak to you a little longer." "Yes, sir." "Your men did a fine job out there Lieutenant Stryke," Palpatine says. "All just because of our training, sir," Stryke says. "Yes, well you did such a fine job out there that your platoon has been chosen to go on a very special mission." "Sir...?" "This one will not be in official history books. The people of the planet Kessel have revolted and are being helped by the Seperatists. We want Nova Company to go with a detachment of the 501st Legion to defend it." "You want all four platoons from our company to go?" "Yes, we have received word that Count Dooku himself is leading the revolt. We cannot afford to lose Kessel's mines. Jedi Master Luminara Unduli will go with you, along with Clone Captain 7735. Those two will be in charge of the defense. You can receive your orders on how to defend the planet when you get there." "Yes sir. But we will be fighting droids, of course. Right?" "A mixed army of droids and soldiers that are involved with the planet's rebellion. This fight will be top secret. We have managed to jam all communications to and from the planet so far. We don't want others to see planets giving themselves to the Seperatists instead of being forced to." "Yes, I understand sir." "There is one last thing you should know about this mission. You will be parachuting in." There is dead silence. Parachuting? Why should they go so far down the technology ladder? "Parachuting, sir?" Stryke asks. "Yes, parachuting," the Chancellor responds. "They have got numerous Anti-Aircraft guns all over the planet with seeker missiles that can fire a missile every second which is capable of travelling 250 miles. Any attempt to land a gunship on the surface would be a waste. Since the missiles can only lock on to ships, you will all be safe while you jump from above the clouds." "Will Master Unduli be doing the same?" Stryke asks. "No, she says she will find another way onto the planet. You will all be sent out tomorrow, early in the morning. Good luck Lieutenant." "Thank you sir." Stryke salutes the Chancellor, then looks over at the other senators and Jedi. Stryke walks out of the room and begins searching for the others. This message was edited by Grievous on Aug 27 2006. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
ShinyLatias | |
| Grievous |
Aug 29, 06 at 5:50am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke and Bolt enter the briefing room in one of Coruscant's many underground military complexes. Apparently the Republic had been building military bases underground in case they were ever needed. Not only were they useful for housing all the soldiers, but keeping them underground meant they were a secret to the Seperatists, and therefore not likely to be attacked. The room is very basic, with just a large amount of chairs in three rows which form a circle surrounding a hologram projector in the center of the room.
Dozens of clones are sitting in their seats and stare at Bolt, who follows closely behind Stryke. The clone commando Captain steps up in front of Stryke and asks, "What is he doing in here?" Stryke chuckles and responds, "It's okay, sir. He's my Platoon Sergeant and I just think he should be in on this as well in case I don't make it." The Captain, known by his codename Blast, just sighs and says, "Fine." Stryke and Bolt both sling their rifles over their shoulders and sit down. All the clone Officers from the battalion of the 501st, along with the Officers from Nova Company and Jedi General Luminara Unduli, are present. Another commando Lieutenant sits down next to Stryke. Stryke turns to him and notices who it is. Apparently it is another of the four platoon leaders from Nova Company. "How did it go with you guys on Geonosis?" Stryke asks him. "Fine," the commando LT says. "Wish I could say the same about second platoon though." "I didn't hear anything about the others. What happened?" Stryke asks. "Second platoon took heavy casualties. Two of its squads didn't even make it to the ground. They were shot down by AA guns," he says. "Damn. Two whole squads?" Stryke says in amazement. "Yeah. Poor bastards didn't even get a chance to fire their weapon before they went up in smoke." "What about your platoon. Anybody killed?" "We lost two guys altogether, both from the same squad. They got mowed down by an MG trying to assault an outpost. How about you?" "We lost one from White Squad. He got blown to pieces by a rocket. Caught me a little too. Gave me a concussion and messed up my hearing. They told me my hearing is seventy percent of what it used to be and it'll never recover." "That hurts. Closest I got to being injured was a couple rocks falling on me." "They gonna give us some replacements before we head back out or are we gonna go in short-handed?" "Hell if I know." Stryke looks down at the ground and sighs. Unduli, along with Captain Blast and the 501st Major stand in the middle of the room next to the holographic map of Kessel. Unduli begins, "As you're all aware by now, you've been chosen for a special assignment. We are all to be sent to the planet Kessel to eliminate a rebellion against the Republic. You'll all be parachuting in. I'm gonna find my own way onto the planet and link up with you later." Unduli points to a specific part of the map where there is a large city, along with trenches all around it about half a mile out. "Now, the reason for parachuting in is simple. The Seperatists have got thousands of very powerful Anti-Aircraft guns all over the planet. Any attempt to land a transport would only result in a waste of soldiers. The Republic has found a way to disable their radars for a short time. This will allow you enough time for the ships to fly in and remain above the clouds where they will not see you. You will jump out and land on the outskirts of the capital city here. The men of the 501st will assault the city, likely meeting heavy resistance here." Unduli points to the trenches all around the city. "Now, while the 501st has the enemy engaged around the city, Nova Company will move underground and each platoon will come up at different positions in the city." Unduli points to one corner of the city for each platoon and says, "First platoon will come up here. Second: here. Third: here. And fourth: here. Now, since the 501st boys will be drawing the enemies fire, you will likely encounter little resistance. While you're in the city, you are to destroy all the AA guns and then proceed to help out the 501st in the trenches. Once it's all said and done, we'll be able to bring in our gunships and prepare to retake the whole planet. There is one major difference in this battle, however. You will be fighting more than just droids. There are locals who have decided to fight as well. And, we have recieved word that Count Dooku himself is on the planet. Nova Company, it is your job to find him and eliminate him. Any questions?" One Captain from the 501st raises his hand and immediately asks his question, not waiting to be called on, "What kind of armor should we be expecting?" "We're not sure. Apparently the Seperatists are supplying the rebels, but we don't know what to expect," Unduli says. Stryke raises his hand and asks, "Where will you be when all this is happening Master Jedi?" "I will be smuggling myself onto the planet. I'll make my way to the city as fast as possible and hopefully get there in time to save you," she says, the last part meant as sarcasm. "Now we do have a slight disadvantage going into this battle with a lack or air or tank support. But you guys are the best of the best, and I'm very confident you can pull it off. And to all the 501st soldiers: remember that all the commandos outrank you. Even you Major. Even a commando private outranks any regular clone except for a Commander or higher. So in the possible case of a disastrous jump and everyone being separated, just remember that. Dismissed." At that, the hologram disappears and all the clones get on their feet. The other Lieutenant looks at Stryke and says, "As if we need air or tank support. Let's go. We still got a few hours before we have to tell our men. I'll buy you a round at the bar." "Well, if you really want to, I won't stop you," Stryke says in dry wit. "Even you Sergeant," he says looking at Bolt. "I guess I'll buy you one too." [color=#666666]This message was edited by Grievous on Aug 28 2006. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Aug 30, 06 at 4:01am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
All four of the different platoons from Nova Company board their own LAAT/i's, one for each platoon. Stryke gives Hawk Eye a hand lifting him onto the ship and looks over at the ship carrying 4th Platoon, where the Platoon leader, known by the name of Tank, gives him a half-hearted thumbs up and helps Captain Blast up. Stryke nods at Tank and then closes the door. He looks at the rest of the men in the back, some sitting down, some standing, but all looking pretty scrunched up.
"Yeah, just a little bit too crowded in here L T," says one of them. The pilot and co pilot enter the cockpit and sit in their seats. "Everybody strap yourselves in," the pilot says. And at that, Stryke feels the ship lift off the ground and begin moving forward slowly until the sun shines through the cockpit windows, telling Stryke that they've left the hangar and were now above Coruscant. The ship turns upward and accelerates, causing Stryke to stumble back and fall into his seat. Dozens of red colored LAAT's fly all around them, along with their's and the other three yellow colored ships. The red transports are where the 501st men are, and the yellow painted ones are where the commandos are. The ship continues to accelerate faster and faster, pushing the men back into their seats. Some laugh it off, finding the rocky flight to be exhilarating. Finally the ship begins to slow down, and the troopers feel the familiar feeling of space travel. That is, of course, until the LAAT's all latch onto a hyperspace ring and immediately takes off. "Okay, we're now on our way to Kessel," the pilot tells them. "ETA, about twenty minutes. Just sit back and enjoy the ride." Stryke begins to check on his weapons. He examines both of his DC-15s and then puts them back in the holsters on the lower half of each leg. He pulls out his KX-80 Assault Rifle and loads it. He then sets it down on the ground next to his seat and checks on his other gear. He notices something in one of the small compartments on his belt and pulls it out. He takes off his helmet and smiles at what he finds. "Anybody want a death stick?" Stryke yells to the others. "Not if it's the liquid ones," Boom from White Squad says. "You think I'd get that kind of shit? No you smoke these ones. They're better and they don't take as much off your life," Stryke replies. "Yeah sure. Pass one over here," Boom says. Others call for one and Stryke continues to pass them out to everyone who wants one until he puts one in his mouth, unlit, and holds them up to the pilot. "Not for me," the pilot says, not even looking at them. "Our lives are already shortened enough, I don't want that stuff to cut it down even more." "Suit yourself," Stryke says as he lights the tip and then passes the lighter. "Thanks a lot Lieutenant," Teck from Blue squad says as he catches the lighter. He lights the tip and then tosses the lighter. "Eh, you ever wonder what the Kaminoans must of put in the water to make the regular clones zombies? I mean damn. They don't think, feel or anything. All they know is point, shoot, and kill." "I heard they all had their DNA tampered with to make them more obedient," Reg says. "Yeah I heard that same thing," Teck says. "I think I'd rather not even be alive than be like that." The men all remain silent for a time, some of them are enjoying the death sticks. Sure, it was a bad habit. And yeah, it was illegal. And maybe they did take some time off your lifespan every time you have them. But these are not regular clones. They are basically humans that have been trained their whole lives to fight. They were dealing with the fact that their lives could end at any moment. And they weren't illegal for military personnel as much as they were simply...frowned upon. "I think it's a good thing the Captain's coming with us on this one," Tide says. "Did anybody else hear about what he did at Geonosis?" "What'd he do?" Reg asks. "Damn, you didn't hear?" Tide asks in astonishment. "It ain't no secret. I figured everyone knew about it by now. Apparently Blast got pretty up close and personal with a whole platoon of super's and took 'em all out by himself, then went on to fight Dooku." "Dooku? Bullshit," Reg says. "I swear, I heard it from a guy who saw it with his own two eyes," Tide says. "Apparently after destroying all thirty-something of the super battle droids by himself, he found Dooku and unloaded an entire clip on that old bastard. Dooku blocked every single shot, but that didn't stop old Captain Blast. Blast threw a grenade at Dooku, which Dooku apparently jumped out of range of. Then-" "I don't care if it's Jango Fett himself, nobody takes out thirty-something droids by themselves," Nade interrupts. "Would you let me finish the story?" Tide asks hostily. "So, Dooku jumps up above the grenade blast and then starts coming down to the ground. Blast pulls out both pistols and shoots them both off over and over one at a time. Dooku blocks everyone of them and then along comes a bunch of Jedi to "save" Blast. Dooku takes off running and the Jedi tell Blast that he's safe now. Yeah right. You ask me, Blast woulda' had that son of a bitch down on his knees if the Jedi hadn't of come and scared 'em off." The others remain silent, looking at Tide. Stryke just continues to sit in his seat and takes a long drag off his death stick. "What'd good old Captain Blast say when you asked him about it?" Reg asks Tide. "Who me? Yeah right. As if I would talk to him. That guy's crazy," Tide says. This message was edited by Grievous on Aug 29 2006. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Tolemo | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
| Grievous |
Aug 31, 06 at 1:02am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Everybody get ready," the pilot yells to everyone in the back. "We're getting ready to enter the planet's atmosphere." The ship begins to rumble a bit, not really alarming anyone. At least not until the ship rocks heavily to the sides, causing everyone to grab on tight to their armrests.
"What's going on?" Reg asks. "Nothing, it's just a tough planet to enter," Stryke reassures him. The ship continues to shake violently as it flies through the planet's atmosphere. Everything is hazy, impossible to see through at the moment. But the ship finally stops and the view becomes much clearer. All the troopers are greeted by a truly jaw dropping view of the top of the clouds. "So what exactly is so important about this planet?" Boom asks. "The glitterstim spice," Bolt says. "It's a drug that they use for medical procedures some times. This is the only planet that has it." The LAAT floats above the clouds, moving at a very slow rate and letting the clones look at the clouds. The planet's strange red atmosphere shines on them, causing a great view. Stryke and the others who were enjoying the death sticks put their helmets back on and get out of their seats. "You guys are gonna like what you see," the pilot tells them. "You're gonna be dropping down onto the rocky side of the planet. Remember Lieutenant, all the others are to open their chutes after you. So it's your job to watch that button attached to your suit. When it starts buzzing, open your parachute." Stryke nods as the doors on both sides of the ship slowly begin to open. Stryke and Bolt both stand in front of them with the others lined up behind them. The pilot turns back to Stryke and continues to say, "And try not to let the pressure kill you. Your suits should protect you though, so don't worry too much about it." Stryke peeks his head out the door and looks at the dozens of ships flying around them, all with troopers looking out the doors as well. "Alright jump on the count of three!" the pilot yells. "One! Two! Three!" Stryke leaps out the door, not hesitating at all and looks around at the other ships as troopers jump out as well. He spreads out his arms and legs and begins to free fall through the clouds. Stryke smiles and laughs under his helmet, enjoying the experience. He falls through the clouds for a few seconds until he sees a sight that completely removes his smile. The rebels and droids are shooting machine guns up into the air. "Oh shit," Stryke yells out. "What's going on?" Bolt yells through the comlink built into their helmets. Apparently he has not passed through the clouds yet. "What's going-Oh no." Stryke looks all around desperately at the 501st soldiers as they fall around him, some getting hit and some not. But even the ones who do get hit shake it off. "Those shots aren't gonna do much from this distance but once we're in range and with our chutes deployed we're gonna be sitting ducks!" Stryke yells. "What do we do?" Hawk Eye says. "There's nothing we can do except hope," Stryke says. Stryke continues to fall and look around at the hundreds of 501st soldiers. Finally they are in range, and in danger, of getting hit. And Stryke sees a helpless clone trooper get shot in the head and begin to tumble down to the ground. Stryke feels the buzzing from the button attached to his uniform and deploys his parachute. The sudden stop causes him to drop his rifle. He tries to reach for it, but it's out of range and falls down to the ground. He looks up and notices the other commandos above him deploying their parachutes. "Lieutenant Stryke!" Captain Blast says through the comlink. "Steer your parachute as far away from the heavy fire as you can." Stryke maneuvers himself around and floats forward, luckily none of the shots are hitting him. Some just fly right past him to his side. He hits the ground and tries to run, but the impact and momentum is too great and he trips and falls. Stryke reaches down to the two gun holsters on each leg and pulls out both of his pistols, then detaches his parachute and tosses a blue smoke grenade to signal for where the others are to land. "Damn it. Damn it. Damn it," Stryke says under his breath. "Can't believe I lost my damn blaster." Some other commandos begin to float toward him and he waves his arm around, telling them to come over. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Aug 31, 06 at 5:26am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke steps out of the smoke that spreads from his signal and looks at all the troopers floating to the ground. A couple of commandos land by Stryke and detach their parachutes.
"Captain, you okay?" Stryke asks the Captain as his legs give in and he falls. Blast gets up and examines the scratches on his suit from the rocky ground, then looks at Stryke and simply says, "Yep." "What platoon are you with?" Stryke asks the five others who just landed. "We're all from second platoon sir," says one of them, a Sergeant. "I'll be going with them on this one," Blast tells Stryke. "They need all the help they can get." "Yeah. Well, what do we do for now?" Stryke asks him. "We just wait until everyone else gets here and then we go through the underground tunnel," Blast says as he looks at the 501st running toward their objective. "Poor bastards, eh..." Stryke says to Blast as the two watch the 501st begin to engage the mixed army of droids and humans about a mile away. "The Seps must have been preparing way before the Republic found out," Blast says. He points to the dugout trench that goes around the entire city. The droids and rebels all stand in it, using it for cover against the clones, who stand at the top of the hill in front of it and exchange fire. "I doubt they could dig a single trench that big so quickly," Blast points out. The blue smoke signal finally goes out as more and more commandos continue to land. Stryke looks up to a commando about to land right next to him. It's Teck from Blue squad. He is not even ten feet away from the ground when a shot pierces his stomach and continues to fly through him. He quickly grabs a hold of his stomach, then looks at Stryke until his body goes limp as it continues to fall to the ground. Stryke rushes over to Teck's body on the ground and begins to look at him. He looks straight ahead in shock for a few moments, then slams his fist down hard onto the rocky ground as Blast walks up behind him. "He was dead before he even reached the ground Lieutenant. Don't beat yourself up about it," Blast says. Stryke gets on his feet and looks at the ground nodding his head. Although he's wearing a helmet, you can practically see his upset face right through it. Blast begins to speak again, "Listen, my Executive Officer was killed in the jump. Took one right in the face while he was falling. I saw his body tumble all the way to the ground." "Yeah, I saw it too," Stryke says somberly. "Yeah, well if you make it through this, and I'm betting you will, I'm making you First Lieutenant and my new XO," Blast says. Stryke looks up at him. "Thanks," Stryke says, not sure how to react. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
| Grievous |
Sep 01, 06 at 6:58am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke begins to dash toward Bolt, until Blast yells at him to return. Stryke hesitates to come back, looking at Blast and then back at Bolt, then back at Blast. Stryke returns to Blast's side. "Listen, you can not go after him," Blast tells Stryke. "It looks like everyone who made it to the ground is here, let's get a move on."
Blast signals for everyone to follow him as what's left of Green and Blue Squads walk up to Stryke. Stryke notices one man short from Green Squad and just sighs. "Let's move," Stryke says to them. Blast, along with the other seventy-something commandos jog over to a small hole in the ground that goes about ten feet under. Blast jumps in, followed by Stryke, and then all of them jump in one at a time until they are all in the sewer. Stryke pulls out both of his pistols while all the others turn on the flashlights attached to their rifles. All the troopers run through the tunnel with the occasional splashes being heard. They finally come to a point where there are four different paths. "Alright, First Platoon: down that tunnel," Blast says as he points to the one farthest to the left. He points to the one next to it and says, "Second platoon, we're going this way. Third platoon, go down that one. And fourth: that one. Good luck everybody. Remember, after you clear all the AA guns in your section of the city, clear out the houses and kill or capture any rebels you find, then head toward the middle of the city where we'll all meet up and then move over to the trenches where the 501st boys are fighting." All four platoons go down their tunnels. Stryke notices third platoon is extremely short. With all of Red and White Squads missing and both Sick and Teck dead, they only had ten guys. Ten guys to clear out a fourth of a city. Something told Stryke this mission hadn't started out as was expected. As he and the others walk slowly down the tunnel, watching out for sentries, Stryke turns to the others and says lightheartedly, "When we make it out of here they're gonna have to give you guys a Medal of Honor or something." None of the others respond in any way. They reach the ladder going up to the surface level and Stryke tells Pyro to go first. Pyro climbs up the ladder and removes the lid. He looks around for a bit and then jumps up to the surface, waving at Stryke to come up. Stryke begins to climb the ladder, then the others follow behind him. All of them make it to the surface unseen and instantly they move to a back alley. Stryke, Pyro, and Leet all kneel down next to eachother and look at a map while the others keep a lookout. The sounds of E-web heavy machine guns can be heard all around, along with rebels and droids running down the street, luckily none of them spotting the small group of clones. "Alright, which one of you wants to take your squad into that house over there?" Stryke asks as he points to a house across the street. Neither of them volunteer. "Alright, Leet, you take your men and clear out that house there, set up on the second floor and pick off any hostiles you find running down the road." "Roger that," Leet says. Leet stands up and quietly calls to his squad to follow. They peek their heads out around the corner and see that the coast is clear. Leet runs across the road, then the other two follow once he's across. "Lieutenant, why are we sneaking around here?" Pyro asks. "We're too outnumbered here. If we try an all out assault we'll be dead in a matter of minutes," Stryke says. Stryke looks up and sees a fire escape on the side of a very tall building. He looks over at Hawk Eye, who is looking right back at him. Neither has to say a word. Hawk Eye just nods and takes off toward the building. Hopefully he'll have a good sniping position at the top. "Alright, that leaves us with only six guys here," Stryke says to Pyro. "Six guys to assault an AA gun. No problem, we just surround it and open fire at the same time. It should wipe out the crew in a heartbeat. Then we plant some explosives and move on to the next." "No problem," Pyro says casually. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
| Grievous |
Sep 01, 06 at 10:16pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke, Pyro, Slicer, Vek, Shooter, and Strat all carefully "leapfrog" down the long road while Leet's squad covers them in the second floor window of a house. Stryke, Slicer, and Vek run down the street hunched over past the others. They get about fifty feet in front of the others and then stop. Pyro and his squad move up and do the same until finally they spot one of the AA guns down a back alley and in someone's back yard. One human is in it while three others stand guard. Stryke gives a hand signal to Pyro that only the clones can understand. Pyro nods his head and he and his squad move around to the alley about fifteen feet down the road. Stryke, Slicer, and Vek move down this alley slowly.
They come out in the rebel's all flat backyard and hide behind a barricade that surrounds the gun. Stryke sees Pyro doing the same on the other side of the gun. Stryke looks at Vek and Slicer for a moment, then gets both his pistols ready. "Now!" Stryke yells. The three leap up onto their knees so they can just aim above their cover and begin to open fire. Any rebels that are not picked off by Black Squad are killed by Blue Squad on the other side until all the rebels are dropped. Black Squad stay put for a second until Shooter yells out from the other side, "Oh shit! Pyro's down! He's hit!" Stryke looks at Slicer for a moment, then they all leap over the barricade and rush over to the other side, where Strat and Shooter have surrounded the wounded Pyro, who lays on the ground. Pyro has several shots in his gut and right shoulder. "Lieutenant, he's hurt pretty bad," Strat, the medic, says. "I don't think field bacta could help him." Stryke sighs and turns to Vek, who has been preparing a plasma charge. "Plant the charge and then get out of here," Stryke says to Vek. Vek walks over to the gun as everyone else except Stryke rush inside the house. When the plasma charge is planted, Vek hurries into the house, leaving just Stryke watching over Pyro, who lays on the ground panting. Stryke slowly aims one of his pistols and trains it on Pyro's head. In what would possibly be the thing that always haunts Stryke the most, he pulls the trigger, putting Pyro out of his misery. Stryke walks into the house, where the others have rounded up the people who live in it and locked them all in one room. The charge explodes, destroying the AA gun and sending pieces of it flying through the air in every direction. Stryke looks over at Shooter and says coldly while pointing to the door of the room where the house owners are locked in, "Open the door. Let me in there." Shooter opens the door and Stryke pulls out his second pistol. He casually walks in, and Shooter closes the door behind him. "Was it worth it?" Stryke asks the man, who's wife and two kids hide in the corner. "What?" the man asks in fear. "Your little rebellion, was it worth it?" Stryke asks again. "You had it so easy, and just because the Republic isn't perfect, you do this. My men come here and you kill them..." "We're not part of the rebellion," the man pleads. "Then why is there a *bleep*ing AA gun in your backyard?" Stryke yells in pure anger. "They set it up themselves and said they'd kill us if we didn't let them," the man says, begging for his life. "I don't believe you!" Stryke says. "Please sir, if you're going to kill anyone, just kill me and leave my family alone. Please," the man begs. Stryke remains quiet for a moment, staring a hole through the man. Even with his helmet on, you could see the fury in Stryke's eyes. His anger and hatred is very obvious. But after a few moments of silence, he says simply, "Fine." Stryke raises his gun and in one swift move he shoots the man in the face. The two little boys scream and begin to cry as the woman tries to stop them from rushing to their dead father's side. Stryke keeps both pistols at his side and turns to leave the room. Back outside the room, where the others are, the door opens a little bit then freezes. It closes again and several more shots are heard until all the noise is gone. Stryke exits the room and closes the door behind him. He doesn't look at any of the others, instead preferring to look at the ground as he walks past them. "Let's get a move on," he says when he finally passes them. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Tolemo | |
TurMoiL911 | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
| Grievous |
Sep 03, 06 at 8:50pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke, Slicer, Vek, Shooter, and Strat all begin to move up the stairs in the house. When they reach the second level, the sounds of a door breaking down and dozens of people rushing in can be heard. "Second squad, check the upstairs," a mechanical voice says. Apparently there are both rebels and droids in the house. Footsteps grow louder and louder as they rush up the stairs. All the clones rush into a large bedroom and Stryke slams the door, then locks it.
"Everybody line up and prepare to fire!" Stryke commands. All five of them form a line and face the door. The door cracks as people ram against it on the other side. After about a minute of trying to bust it down, the rebels finally succeed and in come four rebels fighting alongside six B-1 Battledroids. All five clones open fire. Stryke alternates his shots between his left pistol and his right. All the enemies are killed and Stryke turns around and shoots one of the windows. It shatters and sends hundreds of little glass pieces falling to the ground. "Everybody get out through the window," Stryke says. Slicer turns around and not only leaves through the window, he dives through it and falls down to the ground, about a fifteen foot fall. Shooter does the same, followed by Stryke, then Strat. All of them wait on the ground for Vek to come out next. But they get quite a surprise when the room goes up in flames from a huge explosion that seemed to come from the bedroom. All four of them look at the ground, disappointed. But they are surprised again when they see Vek desperately crawling out the window, his suit on fire. He manages to get most of his body out the window and then falls to the ground like dead weight. All four men try to put out the flames, and when they finally do, Shooter removes Vek's helmet, only to see his dead, lifeless eyes staring right up into the sky. Shooter closes Vek's eyes for him and then lets him go. "We've got to move," Stryke says. He is clearly trying not to show any pain. "Leet and his boys are gonna link up with us. Let's go." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Tolemo | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Sep 25, 06 at 3:55am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke, Slicer, Shooter, Strat, Leet, and Nade quickly but cautiously move down the open road in the direction of the burning tower Hawk Eye was in. The small group doesn't have to go very far until they meet up with Bolt and Pyn. Both of them have got very bad scratches and marks on their armor.
"Now that we're all here, it's time we attack the last AA gun and then move to the rendevouz point," Stryke says. "Bolt, Leet..." Stryke motions for the two to follow him while the others take cover. Stryke, Bolt and Leet crouch down in an alley across the street from the others. "Okay, there's eight of us now and three squad leaders. So we'll break up Shooter and Strat for now. Shooter will attack with you, Leet on the left side of the gun. And Strat'll attack on the right with Bolt and Pyn. This gun is in the backyard of another house, so Slicer and I will clear it out and give you support from the rooftop. All clear?" Stryke asks. The two nod. Stryke nods back at them. They all stand up. Leet calls for Shooter and Nade to follow him while Bolt calls for Strat and Pyn. The two small squads crouch as they rush down the back alley, listening to the gunfire all around them. Slicer casually walks up to Stryke with his weapon at his side and then the two begin to move down the alley behind the others. They encounter no resistance at all as they move toward the gun. And when they finally do make it to the gun, Stryke gets a message from Blast through his comlink built into his helmet. "Lieutenant," Blast says. The sound of gunfire on the other end is heard. "New orders, capture the guns, but don't destroy them." "We've already blown one of 'em," Stryke says. "Well just keep the other two in working order." "Yessir," Stryke says. "By the way, we recieved word that the Jedi has finally arrived, so keep your eyes open for her," Blast instructs. "And also don't forget about Count Dooku. He's here somewhere. I've seen him." "Yessir, I'll keep my eyes open for him." The short conversation ends, and Stryke looks up in time to see Slicer kick a house door open while the others all move around it on different sides. Stryke rushes into the house, which is surprisingly empty. Him and Slicer quietly climb up the stairs, Stryke checks both his pistols while Slicer reloads his assault rifle. Stryke opens one of the bedroom doors slowly at first. When the door is open just a crack, he pushes it as hard as he can, causing it to fly open and hit the wall. The impact of the door causes a dent in the wall, but Stryke and Slicer both walk over to a window overlooking not only the AA gun, but a small portion of the battle on the outskirts of the city between the 501st and the rebels in their trenches. Considering the number of huge disadvantages, the 501st troopers are putting up a valiant fight. There are two windows, and Stryke and Slicer each have their own. Stryke spots Leet, Shooter, and Nade stealthily moving around the AA crew's left side. Bolt, Strat, and Pyn do the same on the opposite side. The two squad leaders wait, all the troopers have their weapons ready. Stryke stands up straight, giving away his position to the AA crew. He lets out a thunderous shout, "Attack!" All the troopers rise and begin to fire on the mixed group of seven B-1 Battledroids and four rebels. By the time the two squads on the ground are done, there are three rebels left and no droids. The rebels try to hide behind their barricade surrounding the gun, but they are picked off with ease by Slicer and Stryke. Stryke puts both of his pistols in their holsters attached to his legs and then jumps out the window. Slicer does the same and the others all move up to greet them. Stryke and Slicer get back up on their feet and dust off their suits. Stryke wastes no time walking up to a broken droid that is shaking on the ground. He stomps on its head as hard as he can, bringing an end to the shaking and then picks up its rifle. He checks it, then reloads it, then turns to the others and says in a non-chalant fashion, "Better than nothing." The eight of them make their way to the middle of the city, where they are met with dozens of other commandos. Stryke walks up to and salutes Captain Blast, who does the same. The two then shake hands. "I was beginning to wonder what was taking you guys so long," Blast says jokingly. "It was a little bit harder with under ten people at all times," Stryke says, not sharing the same lighthearted tone. "Yeah, how many did you guys lose?" Blast asks. "Too many, sir," Stryke responds. "Well, no problem. We're all gonna move toward those trenches together and clear them out so the 501st can storm the city." "What are we waiting for?" Stryke says, not really asking. Blast calls for everyone to follow him. There are sixty-nine commandos altogether. It doesn't take them long to make it to the trenches, and when they make it there, it doesn't take them long to clear out one entire side of them. Every commando there jumps into the trench and opens fire on every rebel and droid they lay their eyes on. Everything is a blur for Stryke. It's as if he's posessed by some evil being that not only gives him greater accuracy with every shot, but gives him greater anger and hatred toward these rebels. These people who have been killing his men, trying to kill him, and for what? Stryke snaps out of it when he sees White Squad, along with Tide and Reg stand at the top of the hill in front of the trench raising their rifles into the air and letting out a shout that rocks the planet. They charge down the hill, seemingly alone, until hundreds of the 501st soldiers appear behind them, all rushing the trench to help their fellow clones finish off the rebels. Stryke turns his attention away from the awe inspiring sight and back to the battle in the trench, where a rebel charges him trying to hit him with the butt of his rifle. The rebel hits Stryke in the face hard, knocking out the HUD in his helmet and causing Stryke to pass out momentarily. Blast shoots the rebel in the back of the head and helps Stryke back onto his feet. Showing no sympathy, he shoves Stryke's stolen droid blaster into Stryke's chest and continues on with the battle. Stryke warily aims the rifle and shoots at the rebels that continue to pour in from both sides of the trench with surrounds the city. The 501st troopers make it to the trench and all jump in, guns blazing. Stryke sees Bolt climbing out of the trench to get a better shot at the enemies. But then a familiar sound is heard. The sounds of all the LAAT's swooping in, no longer having to worry about getting shot down. All of them bombard the trenches, sending pieces of rebels and droids flying everywhere, some landing on the troopers in the one side of the trench which is not getting hit. Stryke climbs out of the trench and lays flat on his back, exhausted and still a little woozy from the blow to the head he endured. All the men from his platoon join him, some sitting down, some kneeling, and some standing up and enjoying the incredible display of firepower shown by the gunships. Some of the men remove their helmets to get a better view of the chaos. One of the commandos smiles and watches the hundreds of dying rebels. One rebel, who has both of his legs blown off, drags himself on the ground. The clone commando points and taunts the man. Some join in on it, and some look on in disgust. But it is brought to an end when Blast shoves the commando aside and shoots the rebel in the head, putting him out of his misery. "Now you listen here you oversized pile of shit, just because they're your enemy does not mean they aren't still living beings," Blast says, giving the clone a look that could make even the toughest man start quivering. "If I ever see something like that again from any one of you, I guarantee I will send you outta here in a bodybag. Now get out of my sight." The men are silent as the 501st troopers regroup, checking their numbers and ammunition, and then prepare to finish off the city. All of the LAAT's land all over the place. Stryke takes off his helmet and tosses it aside while he walks up to Blast. Before Stryke can say anything, Blast says, "There are fifty-nine survivors." Stryke only nods and then asks, "What now?" "Now, we wait for further orders while the regulars storm the city," Blast responds. Sergeant Crunch walks up to Stryke with Bam and Boom behind him. Tide and Reg regroup with Bolt and Pyn elsewhere. Crunch doesn't say anything. "We expect the rebel counter attack to occur some time tonight," Blast says. "Counter attack?" Stryke asks. "Yeah," Blast sighs. "They're gonna do everything in their power to take this city back. But there are plenty of tanks on their way here as we speak, and we've got those trenches to help us out. If all goes well, the rebels shouldn't stand a chance." "If all goes well..." Crunch says. "So basically, the rebels will put up a hell of a fight," Stryke finishes for him. Blast allows a small smile to briefly show. By now, not a single 501st trooper is left. They have all departed. Blast looks at the trenches, littered with dead bodies and broken droids. "Everybody start piling the bodies into the trenches and then we'll burn 'em. We're gonna need these things clear by tonight," Blast orders. All the men begin to clean up any bodies or droid pieces not in the trench and toss them in. Showing no care, they toss the dead rebels into the trenches. Blast lights a fire which quickly spreads around through the whole trench creating a ring of fire around the city. Stryke sits down on a rock and lights another death stick. All this, and the battle still wasn't over. ------------------- Moved on
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Sep 30, 06 at 4:10am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke stands in the dugout trench with his new weapon, which he had taken off a dead clone, sitting on the ground high enough for him to look through the scope. He carefully watches for any sign of life at the top of the hill while hundreds of other clones sit down and rest. It is Stryke's job to watch for activity coming from the north, and in a few minutes it would be someone else's turn. The clouds have gathered, not allowing any light from the moon or stars to shine onto the soldiers. A sound of thunder is heard, quiet at first and building with each strike. Lightning strikes, and more thunder follows. Blast walks over to Stryke, stepping over a commando on the ground who is asleep.
"What're you doing without your helmet on?" Blast asks. "The HUD's broken," Stryke says. "All it would do now is ruin my sight." Blast only nods and looks at the top of the hill. "Where's the Jedi?" Stryke asks. "She's off somewhere in the city. Not much a Jedi can do in a battle like this," Blast says. "Did the 501st Major make it out alive?" Stryke asks. "Yeah, he's gonna help hold the western trench," Blast says. "Dooku?..." "Still hasn't shown his face. I think he may have fled." There is an awkward silence. Stryke stops looking through the scope and leans back against the opposite side of the trench. "Is it true about you and Dooku?" Stryke asks him. "That I fought with him at Geonosis? Yeah, it's true," Blast says, very casually. "Holding your own against a Sith. That's incredible," Stryke says. "Well it's really-" Blast begins. "Incoming!" A clone yells. Just then, a rather large chunk of the ground is demolished by a heavy artillery strike, sending dirt and rocks flying everywhere. Luckily it was a couple dozen meters away. Stryke and Blast take cover, and every clone who was relaxed is now on their feet and ready to shoot. Blast gets up and, while crouched, moves down the trench over to his side where he is meant to help other clones defend the eastern trench. Stryke grabs his rifle and gets on his feet. The one mobile artillery vehicle they were able to get raises its cannon and shoots a deafening shot. On the other side of the hill, the artillery strike lands causing another large group of shakes in the ground. All the LAAT's fly over the clones with a trooper in every position on every ship. Stryke watches as they all dissappear behind the hill. The chaos can be heard from their position, and just then, a raindrop falls on Stryke's head. The single raindrop is followed by many more, and then more, and more, until it becomes a huge downpour accompanied by the crack and boom of thunder and lightning every once in a while. The LAAT's come back from behind the hill, but in much smaller numbers, and some smoking, burning, and some even plummeting to the ground before they can make it very far over the hill. The mobile artillery fires another shot. Seconds later, the sound of screaming is heard clear as day. And the rebel army finally comes over the hill. Almost the entire first line of them is mowed down by the rapid fire coming from the clones. Stryke and the rest of the platoon are together, surrounded with 501st soldiers on both sides. All they do is aim and shoot at the rebels and droids, who are trying to set up some sort of attack. Some go prone at the top of the hill and attempt to shoot the clones, but they are picked off before they can do much of anything. And others mindlessly try to rush the trench. Stryke tries to move down the line, and right when he moves his head, a blaster shot zooms past where it was just half a second ago. Stryke looks a little startled for a moment, and then shakes it off. He moves down the, now muddy, trench. A 501st trooper is shot in the shoulder, forcing him back against the wall. Some rebels and droids have wisely begun taking cover behind the downed LAAT's. Ripping out the pilots and shooting them mercilessly. "Get some heavy fire on those downed LAAT's!" Stryke shouts. Tide puts down his rifle and picks up his rocket launcher leaning against the wall. Wasting no time aiming, he shoots at one of the LAAT's, blowing it and the enemies to pieces. Pyn comes up behind him and reloads for Tide, and Tide blows another one to pieces. Before he can shoot another, a rebel-built aircraft flies over them. With extremely heavy armor, two heavy machine guns mounted on both sides and remote rockets, along with heavy blasters in the front, it begins to tear through the clone defenses. All of them can do nothing but take cover and hope they don't get hit. The rebel aircraft hovers above them. Tide shoots a rocket at it, which misses. "Where are those AA guns from the city damnit!?" Stryke shouts. Just then, several of the missles coming from the AA guns whiz past the rebel ship, not able to lock onto it. "What the hell?" one clone yells in frustration. "Everybody fire everything you've got on that son of a bitch!" Stryke orders. Thousands of blaster shots begin zooming at the ship, but to no avail. Most shots simply bounce off, doing little to no damage. "Shift fire!" Stryke yells and signals at the advancing rebels and droids, who have made significant progress toward the clones. "Damnit, pull back!" Stryke orders. Stryke hops out of the trench and rushes as fast as he can, followed by all the other clones. The rebel ship opens up on them, aiming all three of their heavy machine guns at the fleeing clones while the two built in rocket launchers begin to pound the clones' mobile artillery unit. Within seconds, the mobile artillery is blown to bits, sending shrapnel flying in every direction and killing even more clones. When all hope is lost, and Stryke begins to realize that this is the end, a green lightsaber is ignited a few meters in front of him. Before he can focus on it, it rushes past him and leaps up on top of the rebel aircraft, slicing through the armor and then dissappearing inside of it. "It's the Jedi!" shouts a clone trooper. "Back into the trench!" Stryke orders. All the clones hurry back into the trench, jumping over the many dead clones and then firing everything they have on the rebels and droids. Twenty LAAT's then begin to fly toward them from the sky, all carrying a republic Juggernaut tank. Five are dropped behind the rebel-droid armies and begin to tear them apart while the Jedi, inside the hijacked rebel aircraft, begins to fire on them as well. All the LAAT's that survived their first attack earlier lift off the ground and begin to pour it on the enemy army. With all the fire aimed at them, mixed with the fact that they are surrounded, it does not take long for the rebels to drop to their knees holding their hands high in surrender. The Jedi, Luminara Unduli, flies off with the ship, probably to destroy it. The clones all get up out of the trench as the LAAT's fly off to the other battles to assist. The 501st soldiers make their way toward the rebels and droids while three of the five tanks move on to assist in the battle to the east. Everyone who was left from Third Platoon managed to make it out of this battle unscathed. And it did not take long until one of the LAAT pilots got out of his ship and walked over to Stryke. "Looks like this must have been one hell of a battle," the pilot says as he looks at all the carnage. "Not too bad," Stryke says as he lights another Death Stick. "What happened?" the pilot asks. "Well, if it weren't for the Jedi, chances are we'd all be dead right now," Stryke says. "That's about it." "They sure are amazing sometimes," the pilot says. "Just when you start to lose faith in them, they do something incredible and redeem themselves." "Yeah," Stryke sighs. "Well, I'm supposed to take you guys back to Coruscant," the pilot says. "Well, all except for one squad. I'm supposed to leave the biggest squad you've got left. They will have a special assignment here." "That'd be Red Squad, led by Platoon Sergeant Bolt here," Stryke says motioning to Bolt. Bolt walks up to them. "I don't know the specifics about your mission Bolt. But I have to take everyone else from Third Platoon back to Coruscant." "Fine by me," Stryke says. Stryke turns to the others, who all sit on the ground. Stryke motions with his hand for all of them to follow, and Bolt stops his squad. Stryke, Slicer, Shooter, Strat, Crunch, Bam, Boom, Leet, and Nade all board the LAAT and sit down. Some resting their eyes and some looking over the other battles that continue around the other sides of the city. Back on the ground, Bolt, Tide, Pyn, and Reg watch as their friends get to leave this hell, while they are left behind simply because they are the largest group right now. They couldn't help but feel a little cheated. But hopefully they'll get an assignment that didn't involve straight fighting for now. The sounds of the battling can still be heard through the pouring rain and thunder. ------------------- Moved on
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 01, 06 at 6:59am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke and Blast are in the company HQ in the middle of something. Clones walk in and out of the room. The bright, full moon over Coruscant shines through the windows, giving some natural light in addition to the room's built in lights.
"Congratulations, First Lieutenant," says Blast as he attaches the First Lieutenant insignia onto Stryke's collar. "Thank you, sir," Stryke says. "Don't thank me, you earned it. And by the way, my offer to you about becoming my new Executive Officer still stands, if you want," Blast says. "I think I'm up to it, Captain," Stryke says. "Good." Stryke gives Blast a salute, then stands at ease. Blast walks over to his desk and sits down. He looks through some papers and then up at Stryke. With a sigh, he says, "That was one hell of a battle." "Yes, sir. It was," Stryke says. "How many from Third Platoon did you lose?" Blast asks. "Six," Stryke answers. "Including one sergeant and a corporal. And all of my Red Squad was left behind for another assignment, even my Platoon Sergeant." "Yeah, I heard about that part. They'll be working a top secret undercover mission for now. That's all I can say...mainly because that's all I was told. Only the actual squad and the Republic's top officials know the specifics," Blast says. "But anyway, you lost a Sergeant, huh?" "Yessir," Stryke says. "You have any ideas about who should take over?" "A few." "Well, there's your desk right over there," Blast says, pointing to a desk on the opposite side of the room. A sign sits on top that says 'Comany Executive Officer'. "Feel free to file the paperwork," Blast finishes. Stryke nods and walks over to his desk. He sits down and no more than two seconds pass when a clone trooper drops a pile of papers onto his desk. Stryke takes the one on the top: A death certificate for Hawk Eye. All that needs to be done is Stryke to sign the paper confirming his soldier's death. Stryke signs his name and puts the paper aside. He signs every certificate needed. Vek, Pyro, Teck, Healer, and then Sick, and puts them aside. He then begins to think about who would make the best Sergeant for Blue Squad. Well, Shooter should be first in line, Stryke thinks. But I don't know if I can really see him leading an entire squad. He doesn't have quite as much experience as the other Corporals. Tide may be a good replacement...maybe. Nade doesn't know enough about maneuvers and squad tactics to make Sergeant just yet, so he's out of the picture. And then Bam. Basically, it's between Bam, Tide, or a new replacement. "Captain," Stryke calls for Blast. "What is it, Stryke?" Blast says, not taking his eyes off his papers. "Can I count on any replacements to fill in the holes in my platoon?" Stryke asks. "Uhh, yeah. I'm pretty sure they just got an entire batch of new clones to replace the dead ones," Blast says. "But most of them are kinda rushed. Not as good of quality as us originals." "Well, Third Platoon is gonna need seven. One corporal, and six privates." "Consider it done." ---------- Meanwhile, back on Kessel, Bolt and his squad walk down the main road of the city they just captured. The rain has stopped, and the sun has risen. They stick together and casually look at the 501st soldiers who either are resting, invading houses, or checking in on one of the many small command posts set up. Some of the 501st soldiers look at the four commandos with respect to the incredible troopers. "What the hell is so important that we have to stay in this shithole while the rest of the platoon is on Coruscant, probably getting lucky with some dancer girls from a club or something?" Tide asks Bolt. "Who knows," Bolt responds. "Just think of it like they picked us for this because we're clearly the best squad in the platoon," Reg says. "Why else are we the only squad that hasn't lost a single man yet?" "Because only two of us actually went to our assignment here," Pyn answers. "Man's got a point," Bolt says. "Whatever," Reg says. "I agree with Tide. I don't see why we should have to stay here while the others are probably out getting drunk somewhere and getting ready to sleep in a nice warm bed while we're stuck out here putting our lives on the line." "Because we're just soldiers," Bolt says. "And like good little soldiers, we're gonna follow our orders until death." "Wouldn't be so bad if we at least knew what the hell we were doing," Pyn says. "We'll be getting our orders soon enough," Bolt says. "For now, just enjoy the peace while it lasts. Because chances are it ain't gonna last long." Just then, the 501st Major steps out from one of the buildings and calls for Bolt. "Sergeant, in here right now," he says. Bolt turns to Pyn and says, "What'd I tell you?" All four of them hurry into the house where they are greeted by Luminara Unduli, the 501st Major, and a few Lieutenants. "Hello," Luminara says to Bolt. "Unbelievable job against that rebel ship, master Jedi," Bolt says. "If it weren't for you, chances are that thing would have wiped us out." "No worries. You guys did an excellent job taking the city," Luminara says. "But that's over. You guys have something else coming now." Luminara nods to the 501st soldiers. They nod back and leave the house. Luminara steps up to Bolt and begins to speak quietly. "You guys will have to go undercover here. It's a pretty high risk operation. It will be very dangerous and risky." "I'm pretty sure me and my men can handle it," Bolt says with an arrogant smile. "I hope so, because you won't have any other choice," Luminara says. "So, what's the objective?" Bolt asks. "Get into the rebel base on the other side of the planet as prisoners of war. Once you're in, they'll undoubtedly start torturing and interrogating you," Luminara says. "You've got to find a way to find their leader and capture him, then escape. But don't worry, I'll be there to help you." "How's that?" Pyn asks. "I've infiltrated their ranks. I'll be with them when they're torturing you. I'll help you from there." "They don't know who you really are yet?" Bolt asks. "What can I say, they're not as smart as they like to think," Luminara says. "Don't have to tell that to us," Reg says. "When will this be carried out?" Bolt asks. "Not for a few days. I'm gonna be in their base until then, handling some things. You guys stay in the nearest city to their base and I'll contact you with what to do and when to do it," Luminara instructs. "Alright," Bolt says. Bolt nods. Luminara does the same. The squad leave the room, and the 501st soldiers enter it again. The four clone commandos set their rifles against a wall and then sit down to take a rest. The first time they've done so in quite a while. ------------------- Moved on
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Oct 01, 06 at 6:07pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
This isn't an RP anymore. I changed it to a fan-fiction thread because there aren't enough RPers. However, if there is stuff you want to happen to your characters, tell me about it and I'll do it. You guys did create them, so you should have the most say in what ultimately happens to them.
Also, feedback would be appreciated by anyone who reads this. ------------------- Moved on
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
Harries | |
| Grievous |
Oct 02, 06 at 4:37am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Bam stands in front of Stryke's desk, a somewhat anxious look is in his eyes. He knows what this is about. It is still night on Coruscant, and Blast is still in the room as well.
"As you know, Blue Squad is currently without a Sergeant," Stryke says. "Yessir," Bam says. "Well, I thought about it and quite frankly I couldn't think of anyone more qualified than you are...Sergeant," Stryke says with a smile. "Thank you, sir," Bam says. "I'll do my best." Stryke tosses Bam the insignia for Sergeant, then tosses another, different one. "What's this one for?" Bam asks. "Give that to Boom. Tell him he'll be taking over as Corporal of White Squad," Stryke says. "I'll do that, sir. Thank you," Bam says. "You earned it Sergeant," Stryke says. Bam gives Stryke a salute, then leaves the room. Private Slicer walks into the room next, now with the Corporal insignia on his sleeve and a light beard beginning to grow on his face. He gives Stryke a half-assed salute and then says, "What's up, sir?" "Well, I just wanted to say congratulations on making Corporal and also tell you that we're being sent out in two hours," Stryke says. "Sent out for what, sir?" Slicer asks. "Not everyone. Just you, me, and a replacement who'll be joining us," Stryke says. "We're finally getting some replacements to fill in the holes and the higher-ups felt like testing one of them." "What's the assignment?" "Capture a seperatist leader." "The target?" "Just some random seperatist general." "A droid?" "Yeah. But we cannot destroy it. Top brass figures it's got to have files on everything. Undercover allies, future attacks, battle plans, you name it." "Capturing a droid...that's almost like an insult." "Yeah. Basically just deactivate it and bring it back here for the tech nerds to search through its files." Stryke pauses for a moment. "No offense." Slicer smiles and says, "No worries, sir. Where's the new guy now?" "He's...somewhere around here. We're gonna meet him in the hangar when it's time to go," Stryke says. "Does he even have a nickname yet?" Slicer asks. "Actually no." "I'm sure I can think of a few for him, sir." An evil smile spreads across Slicer's face. "Be nice to him, Slicer," Stryke informs. "We're trying not to have clones fighting with eachother all the time. Just take it easy on the guy." "I'll try, sir," Slicer says. "Better go get your stuff ready and say goodbye to the others. They'll be staying here until someone can find a use for them somewhere," Stryke says. Slicer nods, then gives the same half salute he gave earlier and begins to leave. But before he completely exits the room, Stryke leans back in his chair and calls for him. Slicer stops and turns his head to Stryke with half of his body already out the door. "You planning on shaving?" Stryke asks. Slicer laughs a little and says, "Tell you what Lieutenant. If you can go one fight without getting a concussion, I'll shave." Now it's Stryke's turn to laugh a little at his own expense. "Fair deal," he says. Slicer exits the room and Stryke sits back up in his chair. He pulls out a death stick from his pocket and lights it. Blast sniffs a couple of times on his side of the room. "Damnit Stryke do you have to do that in here?" he asks. Mid-drag, Stryke only stands up and leaves the room. As he walks out the door, he exhales it, letting the smoke out. He walks down the extremely brightly lit hallway. The prestine white lights remind him of Kamino. Before everything went to hell. Before seven of Stryke's men and friends were killed at the hands of robots. Several clones of all different ranks are rushing from room to room. Stryke never removes his eyes from the door at the end of the hall which leads to the elevator. When he makes it there, he takes it up to ground level and steps outside. Immediately he is surprised by how cold it is; another thing which reminds him of Kamino and it's constant rainstorms which would give the men colds more than once in a while. From the spot the military base is, one gets a very good look at the city. The view is marvelous. All of the buildings and lights are jaw dropping. Stryke takes a deep breath, realizing how much better the natural air is right now, he takes a long look at the burning tip of the death stick and then tosses it aside. Stryke sits down on the ground and just looks out over the city and it's bright lights. Unable to help it, he can't help but think of the men who didn't get to see the city at night. And the men who still haven't been able to see it. The four men who, for all Stryke knew, were all laying in a puddle of their own blood at this very second. All they had ever seen in life were rain, training, and death. Stryke sits with his face buried in his knees and attempts to control himself. But he is unable to stop one tear from falling down his cheek. It's all my fault, Stryke thinks. I'm not meant to lead so many guys. Everyone is gonna end up dead because of me. Just then, Stryke hears footsteps behind him. He wipes the single tear away and hopes the shadow will cover his red eyes. Sergeant Crunch stands behind him with a bottle in hand, looking at the city as well. "Just heard about Bam," he says. "Looks like I'm down to only two now." "We have replacements coming Sergeant," Stryke says without looking at Crunch. "Well that's good news then," Bam says. "What about you? Mr. Big Shot now, the XO of Nova Company." "Where's everyone else?" Stryke asks. "They all went to the city. All of 'em except Slicer. They said something about getting drunk. What're you up to? Your hand get tired from filing all those papers?" "Just came out for some fresh air." "Yeah, me too," Crunch says as he sits down next to Stryke. The two sit quietly for a moment, until Crunch laughs lightly and says, "You remember that time in training when Pyro got his rifle jammed?" "Yeah, I remember," Stryke says with a small smile. "He went to fix it and nearly blew his head off." "And then the shot ended up hitting a gas container. Boy those Kaminoans are mean when they're pissed. Yeah, he was a clumsy one. Well, here's to him." Crunch lifts his bottle high and then takes a drink. Pyro's final moments are replayed in Stryke's mind. The way it was Stryke who ended up shooting Pyro to put him out of his misery. No matter how hard he tries, he can't get the final look that was in Pyro's eyes the moment he realized it was over, out of his mind. "You shouldn't drink that stuff," Stryke manages to say. "Says the man who smokes thirty death sticks a day," Crunch laughs. Stryke is silent for a moment, and then laughs with Crunch. "I'm done with those things anyway," Stryke says. "Uh huh." The sarcasm couldn't be any clearer in Crunch's tone. "Look, I was thinking of going to the city to meet the others, you wanna go?" "I can't," Stryke says. "Got more papers that need signing?" "They're sending me and Slicer out in a couple hours." Crunch shoots up to his feet. "You've gotta be shittin' me," he says in outrage. "No, we've gotta capture a droid general," Stryke says. Crunch tosses his bottle of alcohol onto the ground, spilling the contents onto the dirt. Stryke gets back on his feet and dusts off his pants. "It's no big deal," Stryke says casually. "Sure it is. I don't think command is gonna be happy until you guys are killed, the way they're sending you guys out so much," Crunch says. "Numbers are small for Commandos right now. We're the only regiment the Republic's got of them right now," Stryke says, trying to defend the decision to send them out, even though he personally didn't agree with it either. But it was his job. to keep others believing the Republic could do no wrong, no matter what. "That's two thousand different commandos to choose from right there. There are commandos here who haven't even seen action yet, and they're sending out half a squad and a newbie to capture a droid general!" Crunch exclaims. "They're not gonna send out a squad full of green troopers to get killed when they can send out someone they know can handle the job," Stryke says. "Whatever you say Lieutenant." Crunch walks away in the direction of the city, leaving Stryke. Stryke just sighs and enters the building again. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Goyun SSJ15 | |
| Grievous |
Oct 02, 06 at 10:09pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
It wouldn't kill him to read ONE post to get an idea of what the thread's about.
------------------- Moved on
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 06, 06 at 4:52am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Strat and Shooter sit at the bar, the bunch of colorful lights are nearly seizure inducing. Both of the clones just keep their eyes aimed straight ahead at the television which is showing a game, similar to football. All kinds of different species' are walking around. Strat tries to just enjoy himself for once, but sure enough, someone comes up to him and Shooter.
"Hey, clone!" the human calls out. Strat turns around and looks at the man, unsure. "You're no better than a droid. Bred to do nothing but kill and destroy. You people are the biggest mistake in the history of the Republic." The man is clearly drunk. Strat remains silent for a moment, then turns back to the counter and tries to take a drink, but as he lifts the glass, it is knocked out of his hands by the human. Shooter stands up quickly, and several more humans come up behind the man. Strat grabs Shooter's drink and splashes it in the man's face. "That was my drink," Shooter says. Instantly, the man tries to take a swing at Strat, but Strat stands up quickly and manages to grab his arm. In the blink of an eye, Strat has the man on the ground with his arm bent back. Everyone else in the bar makes room for the fight and the band stops playing. The other humans advance on the two clones, and Shooter punches one in the face, instantly dropping him. While holding the one on the ground, Strat punches him in the face, knocking him out. Two more humans remain. They both pull out lightdaggers and ignite them. One takes a swing at Shooter, but Shooter blocks with his arm, pokes him in the eye, disarms him, and trips him all in a matter of two seconds. While the human is on the ground, Shooter snaps his arm and then slams the back of his head onto the ground to make him pass out. The last remaining human puts away his blade and begins to run toward the door. Strat pulls a blaster pistol out of a holster attached to his ankle, causing people to scream and scatter. Strat aims the pistol at the human's back. Strat stares at the human's back and slowly squeezes the trigger, but eventually puts his pistol down and lets the human live. "Let's go," Shooter says calmly while looking around at the frightened people. The two walk out of the bar casually, leaving the small group of unconscious people on the ground. Everyone else in the bar returns to what they were doing. ---------- Stryke and Slicer walk into the dark hangar without their typical clone armor, rifles slung over their shoulders and pistols in holsters on each hip, along with ammo around their waist and two thermal detonators attached to their shirts. The huge front door is open, allowing the cold night's air to freely travel inside. Two pilots and another clone wait by an LAAT, all three dressed in full battle armor. The first words said by Stryke when him and Slicer are next to the new clone are, "You're gonna need to change out of that gear. This will be mostly a sneaking mission, you'll stick out like a soar thumb in that shit." A droid brings over clothing for the clone. The newbie replies, "Yessir, sorry." "Settled on a name yet, newbie?" Slicer asks the new clone. "Not yet," the newbie says while removing his helmet. "I can't think of one." The newbie continues to change out of his armor and into more typical clothing. "How about...assface?" Slicer says sarcastically, trying to mock the clone. "You do realize we all have the same face, right?" the newbie responds. "Shut up, Slicer," Stryke says. The newbie finishes changing and picks up his weapons. The two pilots get on board the LAAT and open the side door, allowing the three clones to hop in. There are three long, but lightweight trenchcoats hung up on the wall, likely to conceal the clones' weapons. Right when they get in, the ship lifts off the ground and maneuvers out of the hangar and outside. The cold air rushes into the ship, giving the three of them goosebumps. But they deal with it just so they can look down over the massive city and its incredible lights. The door's begin to close, and Stryke and Slicer sit down in the back while the newbie remains on his feet. "So where are we even going?" Slicer asks. "Some planet called, uhh, Acatal, or some damn thing like that," Stryke says. "It's supposed to be like Tatooine, but with less cities and higher temperatures." "Acatal? Never even heard of it," Slicer says. "Why the hell would the Seps want that rock?" "Who knows. They're not very smart you know," Stryke says. They remain silent for a brief period, as the ship begins to jump to hyperspace. The newbie finally sits down with a nervous look. Slicer creeps up on him and grabs him on the shoulders, nearly making him jump out of his skin. "Nervous?" Slicer asks. "Give him a break," Stryke says to Slicer. He then looks at the newbie. "Don't pay attention to this guy. He was more than a little nervous his first assignment too." "You're one to talk...Lieutenant," Slicer says, emphasizing the last word. "The old Lieutenant over here couldn't even shoot his weapon straight during his first skirmish. Just because he couldn't stop his hands from shaking." "You realize by now there's no point in even thinking of a name, right Newbie?" Stryke asks, changing the subject. "Whatever you pick, we're gonna have to call you Newbie anyway." Newbie doesn't respond, probably because he's not really sure how to. "So, how much longer do you figure it'll be until they send us back out into battles, instead of small missions like this?" Slicer asks. "Who knows what the higher-ups have in store for us?" Stryke says. "They wouldn't even tell me the details on Red's assignment. Blast did tell me part of it was a test for Bolt though." "A test?" Slicer asks. "Yeah. Apparently if Bolt makes it back without losing anyone from Red Squad, he'll be getting promoted." "Will they be making him an officer?" Slicer asks. "Don't think so, probably Company First Sergeant," Stryke says. "Great, just what Third Platoon needs, to take away another one of our best," Slicer grumbles. Newbie stares at the front of the ship, dazzled by the swirling blue and white lights from the hyperspace. "So, Newbie, did they ever give you any training missions?" Stryke asks. "What do you mean, sir?" Newbie asks Stryke. "You know, like small scale peacekeeping missions or taking care of rebellions and stuff," Slicer tells him. "No," Newbie shakes his head. "Just virtual training and field exercises with shocking rounds." "Did they even give you any training on how to resist interrogation and torture?" Stryke asks. "Very basic stuff. Not as extensive as what you guys had to go through," Newbie responds. "So they just kinda rushed you out the door and onto the field," Slicer says. "That's just great." Slicer sighs. "We're there," Stryke says. "What already?" Slicer says. "I was just getting comfortable here." "Grab your stuff and get ready," Stryke tells them. Both Slicer and Newbie get on their feet with all their equipment. Slicer stands in front of Newbie with a very calm, almost bored looking face. Quite the opposite is Newbie, who is practically sweating bullets. Stryke is right behind the pilot and co-pilot, pointing to the planet where they need to go. The pilot nods, and Stryke goes back to the others. "This won't take long," he tells them. "Hell if everything goes right we should be back on Coruscant in a few hours, having drinks at the nearest bar with the rest of battalion. I'll even pay for you guys. You two just have to do one thing." "What's that?" Slicer asks. "Don't die," Stryke says. "Pretty simple." "We're in, sir," the pilot tells Stryke. Stryke turns around and sees nothing but light brown out of the front window. He steps up behind the pilot and looks out the front window, seeing nothing but sand and rocks for miles. "Just find the nearest docking bay and put this thing down," Stryke tells the pilot. "Don't worry about us. As soon as we're out, get into space and circle the planet until we contact you." "You got it," the pilot says. It doesn't take long to find a city to put the ship down in. It may be the only city on the planet, but it more than makes up for that with its size. The pilot sets the ship down in the first docking bay visible and the three clone troopers hurry out. All three of them grab one of the trenchcoats, put them on, and get out. The heat is immediately unbearable, and the humidity makes it near impossible to breathe. The ship floats up and then takes off without a problem. "What now?" Slicer asks. "We find out where the Seps are hiding out," Stryke says. "They've gotta be in this city somewhere." "Don't you think they might still recognize us?" Newbie asks. "Probably," Stryke says, and begins to walk away. The three of them walk into the main street and are not particularly shocked at what they see. "Look at this dump," Slicer says as they walk down the street. "You sure we didn't accidentally land on Tattooine?" Most of the inhabitants look as though they haven't bathed in some time. Others are sitting under whatever shade they can find, drenched in sweat with flies hovering around them. Occasionally someone goes past in a broken down landspeeder. And most of the houses are worn down, a lot of them don't even have rooves. "Why would anyone live here?" Newbie asks. "They can't afford to live anywhere else I guess," Stryke says. It only takes about an hour of wandering aimlessly through the city for them to find a battledroid, walking through the street. The three clones follow it from a distance until it goes into a rather large house. Stryke, Slicer, and Newbie sneak up to the house and Slicer looks through the only window. "Jackpot," Slicer says. "This is it for sure." "Any humans?" Stryke asks. "Yeah, a couple," Slicer answers. "Only about three. All of 'em are officers from the looks of it. And about twenty droids." "Do you see the General?" Stryke asks. "Yeah," Slicer says. "He's got himself a special paintjob." "Alright, good. Either of you got any EMP grenades?" Stryke asks. "All I've got is EMP grenades, sir," Newbie says. "Good, when I say to, toss all of 'em through this window," Stryke orders. "This window's pretty weak, the grenades'll go right through it. Slicer, set your rifle to stun, you and me will kick the door open and capture those three humans. Then we'll pick up the droid General and take him back to the ship. You can fix it up on the flight back to Coruscant. Let's move." All three of them remove their trenchcoats and get their assault rifles at the ready. Newbie puts his down and rips three EMP grenades off of his shirt. Stryke and Slicer crouch and move toward the door to the house. Both of them are already sweating from the intense heat. Newbie holds two grenades in his left hand and one in his right. All three of them begin ticking, and Newbie tosses one through the window, shattering it. He takes another out of his left hand and tosses it through, then the last one. Three explosions are heard, and Stryke kicks open the front door. The three humans run for their weapons, but all of them are shot down with incredible precision by both Stryke and Slicer. The three Seperatist humans are knocked out, along with all the droids. "That's him," Stryke says to Slicer while pointing at the downed droid General. "Newbie, toss a couple smoke grenades." Stryke pulls out his comlink and talks into it, "Pilot, come pick us up. In the main city, about a mile north of the docking bay. Look for the smoke." Stryke turns back to Slicer, who is looking at the insignias on the humans. "One Lieutenant and two Captains," Slicer says with a smile. "Along with that droid General. That was a pretty good shot on my part if I do say so myself." "I'm the one who shot all three of them," Stryke says. "You wish L T," Slicer laughs. "Let's go," Stryke says. Stryke and Slicer drag the three unconscious humans out into the street, where the smoke has begun to flow through the air. "I don't know how much more of this damn heat I can take," Slicer says. "You better enjoy it now," Stryke says. "because soon we'll be shipping out to Fest to help the 509th Clone Trooper Regiment hold the line against Sep attacks." "Damnit, not Fest," Slicer complains. "Isn't that planet having record snowstorms right now?" "Yeah, but don't worry," Stryke says. "We won't be heading out until Red gets back. So we've got a few more days to rest." The LAAT finally arrives and begins to lower toward the ground. It remains about a meter off the ground, and Stryke & Slicer carelessly toss the three humans into the ship and then the droid. They then hop in, followed by Newbie. The doors close, and the ship takes off again. "What'd I tell ya," Stryke says to Slicer. "In and out. Just like that." "I'm just worried Newbie might think he got any actual experience from that," Slicer says. Newbie looks at Slicer, confused. Slicer turns to face Newbie and says, "That was nothing compared to some of the other stuff we've done, and some of the stuff we're gonna do in the future. You want real battlefield experience, you're about to get it in a few days." Newbie remains silent. He just looks at the three unconscious humans and the droid. "You know, I never did ask what you're specialty was, Newbie," Stryke says. "So, what do you specialize in?" "Medic and translator," Newbie says. "and I'm a Private First Class, by the way, sir." "Oooh, a Private First Class," Stryke smiles. "You think I ought ta start saluting you now?" Stryke and Slicer laugh, while Newbie just smiles nervously. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 08, 06 at 6:59am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Bolt and Pyn walk into a dark alley, while Reg and Tide remain in the street, keeping watch. All of them are soaked from the heavy rain, and there is very little light in the city. Most coming from the half of a moon. Bolt and Pyn walk up to a figure which is cloaked in shadow. "What's the plan?" Bolt asks the shadow.
"They've got a military bunker about eighteen miles west of here," the shadow says. It's the Jedi, Luminara Unduli. "You're gonna go there, engage their security forces, and then when I arrive, you'll surrender. I'll tell them to let you live. That's all you need to know for now. Good luck." "You too master Jedi," Bolt says. Luminara leaves, and Bolt and Pyn exit the alley to rejoin the other two. "What's the plan?" Tide asks. "Just go there, fight, surrender, and let her take care of the rest," Bolt says. "Sounds like a good idea to me," Reg says. "We've gotta find a ride," Bolt says. "The bunker's eighteen miles from here." "Eighteen miles?" Tide whines. "The hell with walking. I say we just steal the first speeder we see." The others are quiet, until Bolt just says, "Okay." And so they wait until finally an Amaran with a speeder drives down the road. The four Clones stand in front of it and aim their blaster pistols at the Amaran. Tide and Reg move around on either side. Tide rips the defenseless driver out and then tosses his rifle into the backseat. Reg does the same and both get in, followed by Bolt and Pyn. As they begin to drive away, Bolt, in the backseat, tosses all the money he's got at the Amaran, which roughly adds up to thirty five credits. "It's nothing but open space from here all the way to the bunker," Bolt tells Tide. "May as well just put a rock on the pedal." "This thing moves pretty quick," Tide says. "We'll probably be there in five minutes anyway." Bolt leans back and looks around at the land. Not much to admire, it's nothing but open space, rocky ground and rain clouds as far as the eye can see. Not that one could see far in the first place, considering the rain and fog make it even harder to see than the night has. The cold air and rain whip at the faces of each clone trooper, who have abandoned their helmets. All four of them are probably regretting it now that their faces are freezing. Luckily they still have the rest of their armor, however. Bolt slaps Pyn on the chest and asks him, "So what do you think we should do on Coruscant once we get back?" "Get drunk," Tide laughs in the front seat. "I'm sure the others have probably already beat us to that," Pyn says. "They're probably all passed out somewhere." "Even Stryke?" Bolt asks. "Cause I ain't ever seen him do anything fun before. He's always so uptight." "He's always been like that," Reg says. "Don't you remember on Kamino? He'd never join us in any games we ever played. Not even that ball game we played against first platoon. When we were out having a good time for once, he was in the offices thinking up battle tactics with Blast." "Now that you mention it, I don't think I've ever seen Stryke loosen up just once," Pyn says. "Yeah, he always seems bunched up tight, like a spring," Bolt says. "And, just like a spring, when he snaps open, it's gonna be unpredictable which direction he'll go." "That's a good way of putting it," Tide says. They remain silent for a brief moment, until Tide begins to talk again. "So, we didn't have the most successful jump ever." "Yeah but it could have been a lot worse," Bolt says. "How do you think they knew we were coming anyway?" "The tech guys managed to jam all the communications on the planet, so they probably knew we were coming sooner or later," Reg says. "How do you think those 501st boys are doing right now?" Tide asks. "They're probably sleeping in warm beds right now while the real men are still working," Pyn says. "Don't be like that," Bolt says. "They were pretty tough, considering they're the cheap models." "Yeah, whatever," Pyn says. "Fact is, they aren't made for stuff like this. All they do is fight, while we fight and do even tougher things." "We're there," Tide says. Bolt's head shoots up and he sees a huge military bunker at the top of a hill. There are two guard towers on either side of the main entrance, with a droid in each. Tide stops the speeder just out of range of the droid rifles and the four hop out. Bolt grabs the nearest rock and tosses it to Tide, who puts it in the speeder. Instantly, the speeder takes off toward the bunker, gaining more and more speed as it goes. When it hits the front door, the explosion demolishes both guard towers and creates a huge, burning hole. The four clones walk toward the bunker and two shoot at the hole, killing all droids that attempt to go through it. When Tide and Pyn are out of ammo, they reload while Bolt and Reg begin to fire. When Bolt and Reg are out of ammo, they reload while Tide and Pyn begin to fire. They continue to do this until they are inches away from the front door. They split up and get on both sides of the door. All four of them instantly drop their rifles when they see Luminara leap out through the hole in one graceful jump. Dozens of droids follow and aim their weapons at the four clones, who now are down on their knees with their hands in the air. "Take them inside," Luminara orders the droids. "You clones will pay for what you have done here. These next few weeks will be the worst of your pointless lives." The droids advance on the clones and tie them up. All of the clones' weapons are taken from them, along with their ammo. All of which is thrown into a pile while the clones are taken inside. Mission, so far, accomplished, Bolt thought while he was being forcefully tied up. The next thing Bolt knows his head is in extreme pain, and then, darkness. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 09, 06 at 1:46am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Bolt awakens in a dark room, unable to see anything. All he can hear is a drip and he can feel cold water on the bottom of his legs. He slowly gets on his feet, allowing the water to slide down onto the ground. He takes one step forward, holding his head, and immediately he falls back down onto the ground, this time on his stomach. More water splashes up into his face, snapping him out of his grogginess. He pushes himself up and gets on his knees. He can now tell that he's no longer in his clone armor, but in very thin, and now wet, clothing. A breeze blows into the room, from somewhere that Bolt can't see. He gets back onto his feet and just now realizes the agony his head is in. He holds his head and is shocked to feel a warm liquid flowing freely down the back of his neck. "Hello?" he says, hoping for anyone to respond. He blinks his eyes a few times, trying to get them used to the darkness. "Hello?" he says again. He takes one step forward with his hand reaching out. He only needs to take one step forward until he feels a freezing cold bar. He moves his hand to the right and feels another. It's a cell.
Just then, a bright light comes flooding into the room, blinding Bolt. The light gives him a clear view of his cage. The first thing that strikes him is how small it is. The next thing that strikes him is that Tide is there with him, unconscious on the other side. No beds or anything, it's just a dark, cold, wet room with a leak in the ceiling and puddles placed randomly on the ground. Bolt looks back at the light and sees a silhouette of a human. "Who are you?" Bolt asks. "It's me," it responds. Bolt can tell immediately that it's Luminara. The calm voice of a Jedi manages to somehow soothe him. "Where are the others?" Bolt asks. "Reg and Pyn." "They're in their own cell next door," Luminara says. "It's funny, the very first thing they asked was where you two were." "Yeah, that's *bleep*ing hilarious," Bolt says sarcastically. "What's going on?" "They're figuring out what to do with you," Luminara says. "They don't plan on torturing you. They figure there isn't anything of interest that a Sergeant would know." "That's good news then," Bolt says. "Maybe." "What do you mean?" "They may decide they have no use for you and kill you immediately." "Don't want that to happen." "I'll take care of that. Here's some medical supplies. You're bleeding all over the place." Luminara tosses a roll of bandages, along with other things through the cell. Bolt barely manages to catch it. "You should check on him, too." Luminara points to the unconscious Tide. "He gave the droids some lip after they knocked you out. They beat him the worst out of all of you." "Thanks." Bolt nods and Luminara closes the door, leaving Bolt in the dark once again. Bolt gets down on one knee and scoops some water into one hand. The water was filthy, but it was all they had. He'd have to hope nothing would get infected. Bolt uses his limited knowledge of first aid to heal the wound on the back of his head. He wraps the bandage around his head and then moves over to check on Tide. Of course, he can barely even see Tide, let alone any wounds he may have. Bolt feels Tide's face and can immediately feel the several cuts on his face. Tide's eyes shoot open, and Tide grabs Bolt's arm as a reflex, mistaking Bolt for an enemy. "It's just me, Tide," Bolt says. Tide blinks a few times, then sighs and lets go of Bolt's hands. "Where are we?" Tide asks warily. "Some kind of cell." "Where are the others?" "They're next door." Bolt looks at the wall and says, "Wait a minute." Bolt stands up and walks to the wall. He puts his ear to it and knocks on it. After a few seconds, a knock is heard from the other side. Bolt turns back to Tide and asks, "How many knocks asks if anyone's injured?" Tide is silent for a moment, thinking. "Two, I think," he says. Bolt knocks twice, and waits. About ten seconds passes until they knock back once. "One of em's injured," Bolt tells Tide. "Not much we can do about that, huh?" Tide asks rhetorically. The others knock back three times, then twice, then four times. Bolt looks at the wall, confused. "What the hell's that mean?" he whispers to himself. Bolt thinks for a moment, and then knocks back cautiously. Clearly he's unsure about his answer. The others knock back five times at a high speed. Bolt knocks back once and steps away from the wall. "What were you guys saying?" Tide asks. "I think I told them to just wait for help," Bolt says. "You think," Tide says. "Yeah. There's not much any of us can do but wait for the Jedi to work things out," Bolt says. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 11, 06 at 10:49pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Tide and Bolt both sit in their cell on opposite sides in silence, listening to the drip that continues to plague their room. The sun has risen by now, but the rain continues to pour outside. Only a little bit of sunshine enters the room through the small window placed at the top of the wall.
"They really stay with the times around here," Tide tells Bolt sarcastically. "My head is killing me." "Same here," Bolt says. "I don't-" Suddenly, the door opens and Luminara walks in. "What's new?" Bolt asks the Jedi, not seeming to care too terribly much. "You're probably hungry by now," Luminara says. "But I can't get you any food yet." "Hungry? I'm starving here," Tide says, raising his voice. "I'm sorry, but there's nothing I can do," Luminara says. "What do we do if we gotta take a piss?" Bolt asks. Luminara sadly points to the corner of the cell. "I swear once we get out the rebels are gonna suffer," Tide says. "It won't be much longer," Luminara assures Tide. "I'll keep talking with the rebel commander. The force is having its way with him. Soon enough, we'll have him right where we want him." "Where do we want him?" Tide begins to yell. "We're stuck in here with no clue of what's going on out there. You're the only one here who has any idea about anything right now." "Please, I know it's hard right now, but you'll just have to trust me," Luminara says. "The other two clones are fine as well. I have to go now." Luminara leaves and closes the door. "Damn Jedi," Tide mumbles. "If it weren't for her, we'd both be dead," Bolt says. "So shut up." "We're as good as dead." "She said she's taking care of it. She's our CO and I trust her." Tide gets on his feet and walks over to the corner. He unzips his pants. "Hey," Bolt says. "What?" Tide asks. "No doing that, just hold it." Tide zips his pants back up, and just as he does, the door opens again. This time there are several droids and a few humans walking through the door. One human unlocks the door and some droids hurry in to tie up the two captives. They put some handcuffs on the two clones, and one droid kicks Bolt in the back of each knee, instantly flooring him. Another droid does the same to Tide and the droids begin to drag both clones along the ground. When they drag them out of the room, Bolt can see some other droids dragging Reg and Pyn on the ground down the hall. The droids turn and begin dragging Bolt and Tide in the direction Reg and Pyn were dragged. "Nice place," Tide says sarcastically, talking about the inside of the building. "I think I liked it better in my cell." "Shut up!" shouts one of the human rebels as he stomps on Tide's stomach. "Keep your mouth shut for once, Tide," Bolt says. "Both of you stay quiet or I'll shoot you right now," the rebel warns them. Bolt looks around at the broken down insides of the building. The bland grey colored paint is chipping off, most of the rooms are missing doors, and there are papers littered all over the ground. The droids drag the clones along the ground for about a minute when they open one door. Inside Bolt spots Reg and Pyn, and there are four tables with metal locks in each corner along with all sorts of wires connected to each table. All four clones look at each table wide-eyed. They all know that whatever is coming their way, it isn't going to be pleasant. Bolt looks up at the rebel leader, who looks back at Bolt with a sadistic smile. Bolt feels incredible pain on his head, and, once again, darkness. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 14, 06 at 3:35am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Bolt awakens with a terrible headache. A headache much worse than before. The same warm liquid is pouring down his neck, and when he looks around he realizes he's trapped in the table from before. Both of his hands and legs are spread. Tide, Reg, and Pyn are all in the same shape as him. They, too, look around at the room. Two droids stand guard in front of the door, and three rebel soldiers are pacing the room. The leader stops and slowly walks up to Bolt. He is a short and skinny, but battle-scarred, middle aged human with short blond hair and determined eyes.
"So, a Clone Commando," the rebel says, smiling. "Sending four men to attack our main base. Just goes to show you how arrogant the Republic is. And now look, all of you are prisoners. Us, a band of badly trained disgruntled civilians with outdated weapons, we could kill you right now and be done with it." The rebel leader turns around and slowly walks away from Bolt, looking at the other three. He stops and turns back around to face Bolt. "But, I do see some use in you. Now, I got ahold of some information about you clone commandos. The battles you've fought. Just two days ago, at this very hour you, along with an entire Company of clone commandos and a detachment of the 501st Legion were parachuting in to attack our city." Bolt looks at the rebel confused. The rebel grabs some papers and looks through them. "Ah yes," he says while still looking at the papers. "You lost six men in your attack. Hawk Eye, Vek, Pyro, Healer, Sick, and Teck. And before that, you lost one man at Geonosis...Snap, of White Squad." He takes his eyes off the paper and looks back up at Bolt. "You'd be amazed at how much we know about you guys. I know that they call Nova Company the Color Company because all of your squads in each platoon are named after a color." The rebel leader begins to pace back and forth slowly while talking. "I know that you yourself are the squad leader of Red Squad in third platoon and the second in command to a...Lieutenant Stryke. I also know about other units as well. Delta Squad, yeah I know about them and what they did. Killing that Sun Fac fellow. I know that the survivors of Theta, Teroch, Prudii, and Lambda squads were all put together into an Omega Squad." "What's your point?" Bolt manages to get out. His speech is damaged from his severe head injuries. "My point is that there is one thing I don't know about you people," the rebel says. "And what's that?" Bolt asks. "What exactly they do to you guys in training to make you so superior," the rebel says. "And I'm sick of wondering. Especially now that we've got four of you hostage here. It's time to figure out. So, either you start training my soldiers and we let you live. Or you can say no, and we send electricity running through your body. It's your choice." "No," Bolt says, not even needing to think at all. The rebel sighs, and one of the other two walks over to a switch on the wall. "Everytime you deny, one of your squadmates will suffer the consequences," the rebel leader tells Bolt. "Now, will you train our soldiers?" Bolt looks at the others, all of whom shake their heads in disapproval. "No," Bolt says again. As soon as Bolt talks, Reg begins to scream in agony while sparks fly off the table. Reg's torso lifts off the table as the others look on helplessly. Finally, Reg settles down and stops screaming. "How about now?" the rebel leader asks again. Bolt looks at the other three again. All of them, including Reg, shake their heads no again. "No," Bolt says to the rebel. Just then, Tide begins to shout in pain, much louder and much more agonizing then Reg. Sparks practically shoot all the way across the room. During Tide's screaming, the rebel leader shouts at Bolt, "Much more of this and your man will die. Spare his life and train our soldiers!" Bolt opens his mouth to speak, but instead Tide shouts, "No!" The door to the torture room opens, and behind it is a hooded figure with a lightsaber. The lightsaber is raised in the air and in two swift movements, the two droid guards are headless. The three rebels all reach for their sidearms, but two are force pushed into the wall, knocking them out. The leader manages to get his blaster pistol out, but his shot is deflected back at him, hitting him in the leg. Luminara then force pushes him into the wall, knocking him out as well. Bolt watches on as Luminara quickly and skillfully manages to cut the locks off of his wrists and ankles. Bolt falls to the ground while Luminara does the same to the others. Luminara looks around the room, then puts away her lightsaber and jams the door. A siren begins to blare all over the rebel base. Bolt tries to get up, but is too weak. Luminara walks over to him and says, "Take it easy. Just relax and let the force help you." Luminara puts her hand to his chest and closes her eyes. Bolt feels his strength growing more and more by the second, until she opens her eyes, helps him up, and moves over to Tide. Bolt slowly manages to get on his feet, though still woozy. He stumbles over to the two headless droids and picks up their blasters. Holding one at each side, he moves back over to Luminara, who is using the force to heal Tide. "I cannot heal you all completely," Luminara says. "Just enough to get you on your feet and into a medical hospital. Tide's injuries are much more severe than yours. One of you will have to carry him, and another will have to carry the rebel leader." Luminara moves on to Reg. "There is a ventilation system here. You can escape through that while I distract the rest of them. Get outside as fast as you can." Luminara gets up and walks over to Pyn while Reg gets on his knees. "There is a speeder there that you can take back to the city where the 501st is." "What about you?" Bolt asks. "Don't worry about me," Luminara says. Bolt tosses one of the droid blasters to Reg. "Reg, carry the rebel," Bolt says. Pyn gets up on his feet much easier than Bolt and Reg. "Pyn, you and me can carry Tide. I'll lead the way." "Good luck you guys," Luminara says. "Good luck to you as well master Jedi," Reg says. Luminara ignites her lightsaber and hurries out the door. As soon as she steps out, blaster shots begin pouring into the room. A lot of them nearly hit the clones inside, but Luminara blocks enough of them and the door locks behind her. The clones can do nothing but hope she makes it out alive. Pyn kneels down beside one of the knocked out rebels and takes his blaster pistol. Reg and Bolt check the ammo on their droid blasters and the clones all pick someone up. Bolt and Pyn each carry Tide, while Reg carries the rebel. "It's this way," Bolt says, pointing to one side of the room. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 15, 06 at 12:16am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Big vents," Reg comments about the vent. The size of the vents are tall and wide enough for the clones to walk comfortably in. The clones stand right in front of the vent, ready to enter. The alarm is still blasting, giving the clones hope that the Jedi may still be alive. Bolt grabs his stolen droid E-5 Blaster and enters first. He takes two steps in and comes to a turn. He presses up against the wall and peeks his head around the corner. Much to his displeasure, there are three droids standing guard. Bolt kneels down while the other two clones sneak up to him and do the same.
"Three droids," Bolt whispers. "Damnit, they must be waiting for us," Pyn says. "And if they know we're in the vents they might decide to blow up that speeder the Jedi got ready for us," Reg says. "We just have to keep moving and hope they don't," Bolt says. "Let me handle these three." Bolt gets up and quickly pops out from around the corner. Before the droids react, Bolt blasts all of them into pieces. Bolt grabs onto Tide's hands while Pyn grabs Tide's feet and the clones continue down the vents. They can't see much, and all they can hear is a constant hum. They just continue moving and hope for the best. They come to another turn, but luckily there are no droids. They move down and feel the vent sink a little. Bolt looks at Pyn, who looks at Reg, who looks at Bolt. And before they know what has happened, they fall through the vent about ten feet into what looks like a bedroom with a window. Dirty clothes are thrown all around on the ground. Several vases with water and flowers sit along the windowsill. Bolt gets on his feet and shakes his head. "Son of a bitch!" Bolt yells. "Sarge, look," Reg says. "We're on the second floor." "We can't take one step out of this room or we'll be shot down in seconds," Bolt says. Pyn takes his pistol and fires a couple of shots at the window, shattering it easily. Bolt picks up all the clothes he can find and puts them into one pile. He then grabs all the flower vases he can, rips the flowers out, and pours the water onto the pile of clothes. "Yeah, I see what you're thinking," Reg says. Both Reg and Pyn begin grabbing flower vases and pouring water onto the pile of clothes as well. When they run out of water, each clone kneels down and begins tying the clothes together. Bolt tosses a couple tied up shirts over to Reg, who attaches the string of shirts to another string of pants. Reg tosses that string over to Pyn, who adds on his own string of clothes. "Think that's long enough?" Bolt asks Pyn. "Yeah, should be," Pyn says. "Find something to tie it to, I'll keep watch," Reg says. Reg gets up and walks over to the door while Pyn looks around for anything to tie it to. It doesn't take long for Pyn to spot the bed and he begins tying the long string of wet clothes to it. Bolt picks up the rebel and slings him over his shoulder. "Who wants to go first?" Bolt asks. "You go Sarge," Pyn says. Bolt nods and carries the string of clothes over to the window. He grabs onto the end of it and turns back to Pyn. "You'll have to lower me," Bolt says. "I can't carry this guy and go down at the same time." "Yeah," Pyn says. "I'll lower you down, then Reg can lower me and Tide down. And then Reg can just go down by himself. You got that Reg?" "Yeah, I got it," Reg says. Bolt grabs onto the end of the clothes-rope and slowly takes one step out the window. From what Bolt can see, it's nothing but open space from the ground to the speeder. He just holds onto the clothes with one hand and onto the rebel with the other. When he hits the ground, he takes off running toward the speeder slowly but surely. When he gets to it, he carelessly tosses the unconscious rebel leader into the backseat and hops into the driver's seat. He turns around and watches as Pyn slowly moves down the wall with Tide over his shoulder. When they hit the ground, Pyn begins dragging Tide's motionless body on the ground while Reg begins climbing out of the window. As Pyn gets to the speeder, Reg hits the ground and begins casually walking over toward the others. Pyn puts Tide in the backseat with the rebel and hops in next to Bolt. Both watch as Reg shows off his cockiness, walking toward them. "Reg, move your ass," Bolt says. "Arrogant bastard's gonna get himself killed," Pyn says. Reg finally begins picking up the pace, and as he does, blaster shots begin tearing up the ground around him. Some rebels stand in the window that the clones just escaped out of and begin raining fire down on Reg. Reg scrambles, hurrying over to the speeder while Bolt and Pyn begin to shoot back at the rebels. "Move it Reg! Come on!" Pyn shouts. Pyn shoots one rebel in the head, but another one comes up to the window to replace him. Reg scurries over to the speeder and leaps in. Immediately Bolt tosses his droid blaster to Reg and turns on the speeder. Pyn and Reg fire at the rebels until Bolt manages to get the speeder out of range. Reg sighs a sigh of relief and lays back. Pyn looks at him as if disgusted at his cockiness, then sits back down in his passenger seat. "You okay Reg?" Bolt asks. "Yeah, I'm fine," Reg replies. "They're gonna be lost without their leader," Bolt says. "Now that we've got this guy, they'll probably call in an aerial bombardment on the base." "What about the Jedi?" Pyn asks. Bolt just shrugs his shoulders. "How's Tide?" Bolt asks. "He's not dead yet," Reg says. "We gotta get him into a bacta tank as soon as we get back on Coruscant." "What about the rebel?" Bolt asks. "He'll make it too. Just got a little bump on the head." "Where to, Sarge?" Pyn asks Bolt. "We gotta get back to the city and have the 501st set us up with a ride off this rock," Bolt answers. "Nice day," Reg says. "But damn it's crowded back here." "Shut up Reg, you deserve to be crowded, after what you did," Pyn says. "You think once we get back they're gonna finally give us longer than four hours to relax?" "Hopefully," Bolt says. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 15, 06 at 8:45am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Bolt drove the speeder into the city, but something was different. Buildings were smoking again, some were demolished, and there were far fewer 501st troopers than before Red Squad had left. And the few 501st troopers that were left were almost all in bad shape. "What the hell happened?" Reg asked. Bolt parked the speeder in front of a house and quickly hopped out. He hurried into the nearest house and was shocked to see dead clones all over. Bolt exited the house to see Pyn and Reg looking at him as if to ask 'what?'. Bolt simply shook his head and walked into the next house, where he found a few 501st officers.
"Hey," said one. "What the hell happened here?" Bolt asked. "They hit us hard and fast," said a Lieutenant. "Our CO, the Major, was trying to quickly organize a defense when he was killed." "Who's the ranking officer?" Bolt asked in shock. "That'd be the Captain, over there," the Lieutenant said while pointing to a clone Captain. "You look like hell." "Well I don't feel much better," Bolt said as he walked past the clone. Pyn and Reg entered the house while Bolt walked over to the clone Captain. "We need a ride out of here. Can you set us up with anything?" The clone Captain, let's name him Steve, looked up at Bolt with bloodshot, exhausted eyes. "Yeah, I think we might be able to get something," Steve said. "What for?" "We've captured the rebel leader and we need to get him to Coruscant, along with a wounded man of mine," Bolt said. "Wait, you've got the rebel leader right now?" "Yeah, but our orders are to leave him alive." Steve shoved past Bolt and began to walk toward the door. Bolt followed Steve to make sure he wouldn't do anything, while Pyn and Reg were chatting it up with some other clones. Steve walked up to the speeder and pulled Tide out. "This your wounded man?" he asked. "Yeah," Bolt responded. Steve gently put Tide on the ground and then looked at the unconscious body in the backseat of the speeder. The unconscious body of the rebel leader who had caused all of this. The unconscious body of the rebel leader who had ordered a surprise attack on the city while Red Squad was away and killed the 501st Major. "I'm sure the others will be glad to see this," Steve said with a somewhat evil grin. Steve picked up the rebel and tossed him into the front of the house, waking him up. "Just don't do too much to him," Bolt ordered. "Of course not," Steve said. The sincerity in his voice was somewhat questionable, but Bolt didn't have the energy to try and contain a bunch of angry clone troopers. And so Steve picked up the rebel, opened the front door to the house, and tossed him in. Pyn and Reg's conversation is halted, and the two give Bolt an unsure look. Bolt just shrugged and went back outside to get Tide, then came back in and sat down on the ground in the corner. "Is this-" one 501st Lieutenant began to ask. "Yeah," Steve interrupted. "Tie him up." Bolt simply sighed and put his head on his arms, which were resting on his knees. Pyn and Reg went over to him and watched on as the other clones began beating on the rebel. One after another, each 501st soldier took turns punching the rebel in the face as hard as they possibly could. But instead of caving in and giving the clones what they wanted, the rebel remained tough. Keeping a fierce gaze on the ground, the only time he ever broke it was to spit blood. Pyn looked over at Bolt, who was trying not to acknowledge the brutality taking place in front of them. "Aren't you gonna do something?" Pyn asked. Bolt didn't respond in anyway, and so Pyn went on as if he hadn't asked. The 501st troopers began to slow down on the helpless rebel, and instead began asking him questions. One Sergeant asked, "Was it all worth it?" Another Lieutenant asked, "Where are all your little friends now?" The coldness in their voices nearly sends shivers down Red Squad's spines. The rebel spit more blood out, looked up at the clones and said: "*bleep*ing clones don't even realize you're already dead. You think capturing me is gonna stop them? All you're doing is slowing them down. You're having such a hard time getting this one planet under control, you're not gonna stand a chance against the Seperatists. You haven't even seen some of their best fighters. Hell, there's one that you don't even know about." "Yeah? Who's that?" asked one clone Sergeant. "His name is General Grievous," the rebel says. "He was even at Geonosis, the only reason no one even knows about him is because he killed every poor clone and Jedi that saw him." "Is that so?" a clone trooper asked, unimpressed. "Yeah, that's so. And before you know it, this planet's gonna be overrun." "We'll see about that," a clone Lieutenant said. The same Lieutenant turned to the three commandos. "Your ride should be waiting for you outside by now. Get this piece of shit outta here." Pyn and Reg nodded and walked over to the rebel. They both grabbed him by the arms and walked him out while Bolt carried Tide over his shoulder. As they stepped out the front door, an LAAT was waiting for them in the middle of the street. Pyn and Reg forcefully put the rebel into the LAAT and then got on board as well. Bolt put Tide onto the ship and climbed on. The ship lifted off the ground and tilted back, then accelerated while the doors closed. Pyn put the rebel in the back and tied his hands to his feet to prevent him from moving. Reg just slunk down against the wall and rested, and Bolt climbed into the empty co-pilot seat to speak with the pilot. "Tough day?" the pilot asked. Bolt remained silent for a moment, just looking out the front window at the sky. "Not really," he said casually. "We need to head to Coruscant." "But, sir, I have orders to send you to Fest," the pilot said, confused. "Fest?" Bolt asked, now it was his turn to be confused. "The rest of your unit is waiting for you there." "Sonofabitch," Bolt sighed. "I can take your wounded man and the prisoner to Coruscant, but I'll need to drop you off at Fest first." Bolt was clearly upset. He had his hopes up that maybe they'd finally get a chance to rest, only to find out it was not to be. "Fine, whatever," he said. "Well, actually, one of you will get to come with me to Coruscant," the pilot said. "I need one to contain the prisoner. So, who's the lucky clone?" In a true act of selflessness, Bolt didn't even think of himself as a candidate, but instead his first thought was who was more deserving between Reg and Pyn. He turned to the two and asked, "Which one of you wants to stay on Coruscant for a little while before shipping out to Fest." Pyn immediately said, "Let Reg go. He got shocked with those tables. He could probably use the rest more than me." Reg looked up at Pyn and said, "Thanks." Pyn simply nodded, and Bolt did the same. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 16, 06 at 4:34am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The clones had been travelling for roughly an hour in complete silence until they made it to Fest. All of Red Squad were too exhausted to say much, and the pilot just didn't talk. As they came out of hyperspace, the clones got a good view of just what the planet was like: nothing but a blank white ball floating in space, with some enormous canyons which could be seen from space. Bolt sat up in his seat and marveled at the thick sheet of snow which covered the entire planet. He turned around and said to the sleeping Pyn, "Wake up! We're here." Pyn opened his eyes and got out of his seat while the ship entered the planet's atmosphere, coming in directly above what appeared to be the clone command post in the middle of a forest. It was daytime. The ship landed next to a large tent, which had clones walking in, out, and around it. The pilot just waited silently for Bolt and Pyn to leave, and so they did.
As Bolt's feet landed in the snow, he turned back around to Reg, who was sitting next to Tide's, still, unconscious body. "Be sure to get lots of rest on Coruscant," Bolt said. "As soon as Tide's better, they're gonna bring both of you here." "How long you figure that might be?" Reg asked. "Probably about a week," Bolt responded. "A week? How long are they gonna keep us here?" Reg asked, clearly upset. "Until the droids leave. Just be sure to get lots of rest." "Alright." Reg nodded, and the ship began to lift off the ground again. Bolt turned to Pyn, who was holding himself and shivering. Unlike the other clones, Bolt and Pyn were not in their armor, but instead were in dirty, thin, damp, prisoner clothes. The two clones hurried into the main tent, where they were greeted by a group of five clones huddled around a table wearing full armor and no helmets, along with some other clones resting in chairs. Bolt cleared his throat, trying to get the other clones' attention. They all stopped talking and turned to see Bolt and Pyn, both freezing. Among the five clones were Lieutenant Stryke, Captain Blast, Major Tag, Colonel Fit, and the Nova Company First Sergeant, whom Bolt didn't know the name of. Stryke smiled at the sight of his good friend and Platoon Sergeant. Colonel Fit asked Bolt, "Who are you, trooper?" Bolt tried to speak through his chattering teeth, but couldn't, so Stryke spoke for him. "That's Bolt, my Platoon Sergeant, and Pyn. They just got back from Kessel." "Oh right," Fit said. "Your squad and the Jedi had to capture the rebel leader. Well, I think we got some spare armor suits lying around here somewhere. First Sergeant Tack." "Yessir," the First Sergeant, apparently named Tack, said. "Find them some armor, quick." Tack nodded and left the tent. Bolt and Pyn sat down on a bench on the side of the tent, folding their arms and shivering. "So, what happened to the Jedi?" Fit asked Bolt. "Don't know," Bolt said. "Last we saw she was running into a crowd of droids, telling us to sneak out the backdoor." "You haven't heard from her at all?" Blast got into the conversation. "We were brought straight from the planet to here," Bolt said. "Yeah, those 501st boys sure got hit hard," Pyn said. "What do you mean?" Fit asked. "When we went back to the city they were a mess. Their CO was killed, most of the buildings were destroyed, they even had Corporals leading Platoons." All the others could do nothing but exchange grim looks. "Well there's nothing we can do about it," Fit said. "For now, just keep your focus on the task at hand: defending this planet against the droids. Lieutenant Stryke can fill you in on everything." Stryke looked at Bolt, then at Fit, and nodded. Just then, Tack walked back into the tent, carrying two suits of armor. Both had seen better days, but they'd be warmer than Bolt and Pyn's current clothes. Tack tossed one to each clone and re-joined the others around the table while Stryke walked on over to Bolt and Pyn. Bolt and Pyn both gladly put on their suits, helmets and all, and stood up. "Let's go," Stryke said to Bolt. Bolt nodded and the three began to walk out of the tent. The first thing they noticed as they stepped out was the snow that had begun to fall while they were inside. The three began walking through the forest with the snow crunching under their feet with every step. "Still pretty cold," Bolt said. "Really?" Stryke said, partly amazed. "Compared to yesterday this is like being in Mos Eisley." "You serious?" Pyn asked. "Oh yeah. This is as warm as it's expected to get here for the next few weeks," Stryke said. "It's gotta be at least twenty below out here!" Bolt said. "Twenty-four below actually," Stryke said. "At least now you've got some armor." "Yeah. Great." The sarcasm was clear in Bolt's voice. "Where are we going anyway?" "Gotta rejoin the others." "So, what're our orders?" "Basically, just hold off any droid advances." "Sounds simple enough." "The higher-ups in the Republic decided to send both first and second battalions, so I have a feeling they're gonna want us for something else before we leave." "Damn, two battalions? That's half the commandos the Republic's got." "No shit. It's Nova's Company's job to hold the line on the northwestern front. Behind this forest is the planet's Capitol City, Truda. They've spread us out around Truda to hold off the droids from taking it." "That's it? I mean, just defense?" "Who knows. All they've told us for now is to just dig in and defend the city. Hey, I see the others ahead." Stryke, Bolt, and Tide walked over to the others in silence for the rest of the way. Most of the clones were either digging pits, sitting in pits, or sleeping. "So far, we haven't seen any droids," Stryke told Bolt. "But we know they're here somewhere. And chances are they're getting ready for their first offensive." "So what have you been doing?" Pyn asked. "Basically just digging our defense pits and waiting," Stryke said. As the three approached the rest of the Company, some of the clones from third platoon looked up at Bolt and Pyn with a smile. Happy to see their friends back, they all hopped out of their pits to greet the two. "Hey guys, look what I found," Stryke said to them, talking about Bolt and Pyn. "Well it's about damn time you got your lazy asses here," Crunch said to Bolt. "Things were starting to get boring around here without Tide's big mouth." "Yeah where is Tide anyway?" Stryke asked. "Crazy bastard get wounded again?" "Yeah, him and Reg are back on Coruscant," Pyn informed the others. "Both of em got pretty messed up." Another clone walked up to the group, unfamiliar to both Bold and Pyn. "What happened to him?" the clone asked. Bolt and Pyn both just looked at him, until Bolt turned to Slicer and asked: "Who's this?" "New guy," Slicer responded. "Oh yeah? New guys already?" Bolt asked. "Name's Zak," the clone said. "I'm not a replacement, I just got reassigned to this unit." "Where you from?" Pyn asked. "Third battalion," Zak said. Some of the other clones began walking back over to their pits, leaving just Bolt, Pyn, and Zak. The three walked over to an empty pit and hopped in. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 20, 06 at 3:22am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
It had been ten hours since Bolt and Pyn returned, and when they did the weather was fine. There was no snow falling, no wind blowing, and the sun had actually shown itself for the first time in a while. But now, the snow was falling in insane quantities. Wind was blowing, only adding to the, already, incredible cold that had come with the night. Each squad in third platoon was spread out, with one whole squad filling one pit while others from another Company kept watch for any droids. Leet's eyes quickly shot open. He looked around for a few moments, trying to let his eyes focus through the dark. He tried moving, but his armor had partially frozen to the wall of the pit. After a little shaking, he got free and stood up. He reached down for his helmet, which was half buried under snow, and put it on. Out of the hole he climbed, and he walked over to the side of the nearest tree he could find. As he finished, he spotted Newbie walking toward his hole, where the others from Black Squad slept. He was rubbing his arms and shivering.
"How's it going Newbie?" Leet asked. "Not too bad," Newbie responded. "What're you doing?" "Just walking around. And since you're up, you should too. Keep you as warm as possible and help avoid trenchfoot." "I'll keep that in mind." "Alright. Take it easy." "Yeah. You too." Newbie continued toward his hole, while Leet just looked around, wondering where he could walk to. Not really knowing the answer, he began to walk aimlessly around, looking at the other clones in their pits. Leet walked forward for a few minutes, just thinking about whatever popped into his head. Soon enough, he came upon the platoon which was keeping watch. Leet walked up to one hole, in which there was three troopers: two corporals and a Sergeant. "You guys Rancor Company?" Leet asked. "Yep," one of the corporals responded. "Must have walked a little further than I meant to," Leet said. "What'cha up to?" "Just watching out for any droids." Leet nodded and said, "Alright. Well, try to keep your feet warm." The three clones just nodded, and Leet walked back in the direction he had come. Besides two grenades attached to his chest, he had no weapons. With the mixture of the night and the snow falling, Leet couldn't even see ten feet in front of him. All he could do was walk in one direction and hope he would stumble upon his squad sooner or later. But before he made it back to his own hole, he found a squad from first platoon huddled around a small fire in their hole. All of them held their hands out a few inches in front of the flame. "Sergeant Leet," one of them acknowledged Leet. "From third platoon." Leet stopped walking and turned to look at them. "How's it going?" Leet asked. "You hear what's going on out there?" asked the squad leader. Leet shook his head. "The droids attacked through the south. Damn near blew away half of Jango Company." "When?" Leet asked worried. "About an hour ago. Even First Sergeant Tack was killed in the fight. Got blown to pieces by a grenade." "What the hell was Tack even doing over there?" "They moved him and a few others over there to help out." "Damn," Leet said in disbelief. "So basically both Nova and Jango Companies are short a First Sergeant." "Pretty much. But at least they managed to push the droids back for now, huh?" "Yeah," Leet sighed. All of them were silent for a moment, until the squad corporal spoke up: "So who do you think is gonna take over as First Sergeant for Nova?" "Probably Bolt," the squad leader said. "After what he and Red did on Kessel he's probably the top choice. What do you think Leet? You're in the same platoon as him so you probably know." "Yeah, he'd be a good choice," Leet agreed. "Stryke's a good guy, but Bolt's always been the unofficial leader." "I know wh-" the squad leader began. But mid-sentence, a bomb had been dropped right into the middle of the hole, instantly killing the four clones. The blast knocked Leet back, sending him flying through the air until finally landing on the back of his head. Leet passed out. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 21, 06 at 10:09pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Come on Sarge, wake up!" Boom! Boom! Boom! "Goddamnit Leet! Get up!" Boom! Boom! Leet awakened to the sound of blaster shots and explosions everywhere, partially muffled and mixed with a loud ringing. All he could see was white from the snow piling onto his helmet. As soon as he sat up, it slid off, allowing him to see just what was going on. He was sitting in the green squad foxhole, with the other three all on their feet and firing their weapons.
"Come on Sarge, on your feet," said Nade, lending Leet a hand. Leet grabbed onto Nade's hand and was pulled up onto his two wobbly legs. He looked around for a second until finally spotting his blaster on the ground outside of the hole. He reached over and grabbed it. He noticed the squad was surrounded by smoke-lots of it all around them. The only thing Leet could see was the many red and blue colored blaster shots flying everywhere with an explosion every couple of seconds. Leet looked over to Nade and yelled out in confusion: "Where are they?" "I think they're over in that direction," Nade responded. "You think?" Nade just nodded and continued firing. Leet aimed his rifle in the same general direction and fired. Not even aiming, he simply held down the trigger and slowly moved his weapon from side to side. Leet continued to do this until he saw a clone run through the smoke on their side. Leet had almost shot the clone, but stopped himself. The clone hopped into Green Squad's foxhole. "Major Tag," Leet noticed it was the commander of their battalion. "What's going on?" "They're attacking the entire western line," Tag informed him while reloading his weapon. "Just stay put and push em back." "We're getting nailed out here sir," Nade said. "Suck it up," Tag ordered him while climbing out of the hole. "You think you've got it bad? A through D Companies are surrounded about two klicks south of here." And with that, Major Tag began to run off. However, as soon as he disappeared behind the wall of smoke, another explosion shook the ground. Leet looked over and noticed the explosion had come from where Tag had run. "I think Tag got hit by the artillery," Leet shouted to the others. None of the others responded. There wasn't anything any of them could do but keep shooting and hope for the best. After a few more minutes of nothing but blind shooting, Leet grew tired of what they were doing. "I'm gonna head out to see if I can get a better view. Anyone wanna come with me?" Leet asked. "I'll go Sarge," Zak said. The two of them hopped out of the hole, regardless of the explosions occurring around them. The two walked through the thick smoke with Leet leading the way. Both of them held their weapons ready to fire. Occasionally one of them would bump into a tree, but soon enough they came out of the smoke and could only look on in awe as hundreds of droids began to retreat behind a wall of mobile artillery vehicles, all of which had their cannons pointed almost directly up. Some of the droids began to fire at the two, but luckily all of their shots missed long enough for the clones to head back into the smoke. As they ran back toward their hole, Leet said to Zak, "Find Slicer and tell him to call in an aerial strike on that artillery." "You got it sarge," said Zak. Zak turned to the right and headed off in that direction while Leet continued toward his hole. As he got back, he noticed Ram and Nade had put their weapons down and were starting to relax. Nade even sat back down. "They're retreating," Nade told Leet as he returned. "Yeah, I saw," Leet said. "Hopefully we can get some ships to take out the artillery." Leet hopped down into the foxhole and sat down. Him and Nade just remained silent and sitting while Ram remained standing, looking up at the sky for any ships. "I'm noticing a lack of Jedi around here," Nade said. "I thought they were supposed to be all powerful." Leet just remained silent. He didn't wanna agree with Nade, but deep down he did. Many of the clones were weary of the Jedi, but for now at least the clones were able to push the droids back without any Jedi. Three LAAT's fly over the clones while the smoke begins to leave. Several incredible explosions are heard and seen from Green Squad's foxhole. Without the artillery the droids have a strong disadvantage. Of course, within hours they'll just mass-produce a hole bunch more of them. Leet wondered what the point was. They're fighting droids. Droids which were being created every second of every day. How could they beat an army that would never diminish? It seemed pointless. But they are soldiers, and like good little pawns they'll continue to fight. Leet stood up and got back out of the foxhole, followed by the other two. Zak came walking back up to them. "Managed to get ahold of the flyboys," he said. "We noticed," said Nade. Nade took a moment to look around at the clearing smoke. "How'd we dig our hole so far away from the others? For a minute I forgot there was even anyone else fighting with us." The nearest foxhole was about ten meters away, where Black Squad were regrouping. Zak taps Leet on the shoulder. When Leet looks over at Zak, Zak tilted his head at something. Leet turned over to see what it was, only to see the top half of Major Tag's body. Everything from his stomach down is completely gone. As he lay there on the ground, motionless, Leet just turned away and sighed. Newbie was walking over to every squad's holes and checking on them. He came across Green Squad and quickly asked how everyone was. "We're fine," Leet told him. "Tag got hit though." Leet pointed over at Tag. Newbie just stared blankly at Tag, then walked over to another hole. Tag was dead. Nothing could save him from that. Leet yawned, shivered, and then fell down to a knee. Newbie hurried back over to his side and helped him up. "You sure you're okay Sergeant?" Newbie asked. "You took a pretty bad hit." "I'm okay, I just got a little smack on the head," Leet insisted. "You should head over to the CP. I don't think you realize how bad of shape you're in. Just head back there and take it easy for a few days." "Fine." Leet picked up his blaster and walked away. Through the snow, Leet walked all the way back to the CP. The same group of small tents and two or three large ones that Bolt and Pyn had come from. Leet walked into the biggest one he saw, which turned out to be the battalion HQ. Colonel Fit was sitting down with a small group of other officers, talking about possible moves they could make. "What do you want Sergeant?" Fit asked. "A medic sent me here sir," said Leet as he sat down on the bench nearest the exit. "While I'm here, sir, I may as well tell you. Major Tag's been killed, sir." The officers at the table remained silent for a few moments. They all stared at Leet as if he were a ghost. "Son of a bitch," Fit said as he turned back to the table. "Well I guess I'll have to bump up Blast to battalion CO. Who would that make the leader of Nova?" Although Fit had been talking to the other officers, Leet felt the need to tell him, "Lieutenant Stryke from Third Platoon, sir." The officers stared at Leet again, until a Captain said to him: "Go to the medical tent Sergeant." "Yes sir," Leet got up and left the tent. Over to the medical tent he walked, and inside were dozens of other clones. Some commandos, some regular troopers. But all of them were seriously wounded. Some of the troopers had a limb or two missing. Leet just took off his helmet, put it down on a bench, and sat down next to it while medics scrambled to help wounded clones or find medical supplies. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 24, 06 at 12:42am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Six days later, as Leet returned to third platoon, he instantly noticed the difference. When he left, they were as happy and cheerful as could be. Cracking jokes and messing around were commonplace among the clones. But now, as Leet returned to the bombed out section of the forest, the platoon was smaller. Clones were missing, and the ones that were there looked exhausted and beat. They didn't look anything like the triumphant, elite clones that were helping win the war one step at a time. But instead, they looked as if they had all had their hearts ripped out. Bam was the first one to notice Leet walking over to the platoon. Bam put down his cold meal in a can and hopped out of his foxhole to shake Leet's hand. "'Bout damn time you came back," Bam said. "Good to have you back Leet."
"Good to be back," said Leet. "Looks like they've been hitting you guys pretty hard." "Yeah." Bam looked around at all the small holes in the ground caused by artillery. "Two straight days of it. How in the hell we only lost one guy from it, I'll never know." "Who was it?" "Some guy, Pan, I think was his name. Replacement." "Yeah. Figures. Where's all the others that aren't here." "Black Squad's off somewhere mopping up any droids they find a few klicks north of here." Leet looked past Bam to see Stryke talking to Crunch. "But Stryke's right there," Leet said. "You must not of heard," Bam said. "That's Captain Stryke. He's leading the whole Company now." "Good for him. So who's leading third platoon? Bolt?" "No. They bumped Bolt up to Company First Sergeant. We've got a new guy here. I think he said his name was Ray." "Damn. Bolt and Stryke are gone?" "Yeah. Well, I gotta get back to my first class dinner over there. Take it easy." "Yeah. You too." The two parted ways. Leet couldn't believe it. Both Stryke and Bolt. The men had always thought that if Stryke had been killed, Bolt would step in as platoon leader. But now both of them were gone, off doing something else with another unit. This inevitably meant that Leet would be taking over as Platoon Sergeant as well. Lots of changes had happened over the past six days. Who knew if they'd be for good or for bad. One thing was for damn sure though, Leet couldn't be happier to see Nade and the rest of Green Squad. And they couldn't be happier to see him. Leet hopped down into their foxhole, where the other three were talking about random stuff. Nade was eating some thick, red, soup of some sort. "Hey, Sergeant Leet," said Nade with a smile. "We were starting to wonder if you'd forgotten about us." "I tried to, but they forced me to come back here," Leet joked. "Looks like you've all been doing okay so far." "Yeah, thanks to the Jedi," Zak said. "She came back and saved us." "Yeah. They're pretty tough, those Jedi," Nade said. Leet couldn't believe what he was hearing. "What the hell?" he said. "Before I left no one had a nice thing to say about the Jedi." "That was before she came out of nowhere and took out five artillery vehicles with her bare hands," Nade said. "Not even a lightsaber." "That's incredible," Leet said, wide-eyed. "So where is she now?" "Probably battalion CP right now," Nade said. "But enough about her. Guess what I heard." "What?" all three of the others said. "Apparently, after what we did on Kessel, the Senate voted to start training Airborne troopers as a regular unit." "No shit?" Leet asked. "Nope. Apparently they thought it was successful." "Successful? We lost about fifty guys before we even hit the ground." "I know. I know. I was there too, remember? I just- Hey, check it out." All four clones looked over and saw Bolt running up to the platoon looking worried. He stopped in front of all the men and said loudly, "Listen up. Apparently, Black Squad's been captured." All the clones were in shock. "Now, I don't know about you guys, but I don't wanna just abandon them and let them be killed. So, we're gonna need two squads to get out there, find em, and bring em back. Who'd like to volunteer?" Leet looked at the other three in his hole, all of whom nodded their heads. Leet stood up and got out of the foxhole. "We'll go," he said. "Sergeant Leet. Good to have you back," Bolt said. "Alright, who else?" No one else volunteered. Bolt looked down, slightly dissapointed. "Leet, take Blue Squad, but Bam stays here. I want at least two Sergeants to be here. All seven of you come with me back to the CP to get instructions." Green Squad all followed behind Bolt, while Shooter, Strat, and newcomer Lucky followed even further behind. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 25, 06 at 5:24am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Green Squad, along with the three members from Blue Squad, stood inside the main tent with Bolt, Stryke, and Blast. All of them stood around a table, helmets off, looking at a map to a large droid outpost with several different buildings, big and small. "Our air recon units managed to get a look at this droid CP," Blast told the others. "We think this is probably where they are keeping Black Squad. Pretty simple stuff here Sergeant Leet. Feel free to do whatever is neccessary to get our guys outta there. You three from Blue Squad," Blast pointed to Shooter, Lucky, and Strat. "You'll be Sergeant Leet's fire team. Nade, Ram, and Zak, you'll be the assault team. Now, Leet and Shooter, I understand you're both snipers. But this mission won't call for anything fancy like that. Just leave your snipers here and take a KX-60. And while you're at it, all of you should take a second rifle as well. You'll probably need the extra firepower. Here, take this too Leet." Bolt handed Leet four explosive charges with timers. "Blow the shit out of it that outpost while you're there."
Bolt left the table and walked over to the corner, where there was a small pile of all sorts of different blasters. He did a little rummaging and found a very nice looking EE-3 blaster, along with a few other E-11's As Bolt walked back over to the table, he tossed the EE-3 into Leet's hands and started handing out the others. "Take as much ammo as you can carry," Bolt instructed. Bolt pointed to a specific spot on the map, an apparent exit that leads back out into the forest. "Once you've got Black Squad, leave the outpost through exit three, where we'll have a transport waiting for you. Any questions?" Lucky asked, "Yeah, should we try to destroy all the droids dug in there? Or just enough to get Black Squad?" "Just enough to get Black Squad out," Bolt said. "I don't want any of you getting killed just because you were trying to kill an extra droid on the other side of the main building. Good luck guys." ---------- ---------- The squad of seven clones, under the command of Staff Sergeant Leet, held up on the top of a hill overlooking the droid fortress, which was roughly the size of two city blocks. Leet stood in front, then asked them, "Everybody's HUDS working?" All the others nodded their heads. "Look at those MGs. We're gonna have to take care of those first." Leet points out a group of four machine guns, three of which are mounted inside buildings' windows. The last one is placed on top of one of the rooftops. "That one on the rooftop will be a little harder to take care of, but we should be able to handle it. Fire team, you guys see that building right there? It'll cover you from all four of the guns. Take cover there and draw their fire. Nade and Zak, you two will sneak around and flank those two guns on the left. Ram, you're with me. We'll sneak around those two on the right. Alright, everyone know what they're doing? Good, let's get this over with." The three men from Blue Squad-Shooter, Strat, and Lucky, ran down the hill toward the front of the droid outpost, while Ram and Leet moved to the right. Nade and Zak moved to the left. Once Shooter, Lucky and Strat were in position, immediately they began to draw fire from every machine gun. They simply waited, only sticking the ends of their rifles out from behind their cover to shoot at the guns. Meanwhile, Leet and Ram surrounded one building with a machine gun sticking out the window. With both men directly under the gun, the droid was unable to see them. Both Leet and Ram pulled a single thermal detonator off of their armor and lobbed it up through the window. Both landed in safely, and after a three second pause the entire top half of the building was demolished. All the debris fell upon the two clone troopers, but thanks to their armor, they went unscathed. On the other side of the field, Zak and Nade opted instead to go into the building. After entering, they ran up the stairs and burst into the room. Nade shot down the droid, throwing it out the window. By the time Zak mounted the machine gun and turned it on their second building, Ram and Leet were already finished neutralizing their second. Zak just laughed quietly to himself and began to unload on the last remaining gun, which was set up in the top window to a three story building. Leet noticed the droid taking cover and called out to his fire team, "On me! On me!" He then looked over at Zak and shouted out, "Zak, stay in that house and give us cover while we move in! Nade, get over here!" Nade patted Zak on the shoulder and then left the building. Zak looked out and saw Leet saying something to Shooter and Strat. He couldn't here what Leet was saying, but it had something to do with the last machine gun, as Leet was pointing to it. Leet handed Shooter some explosives, then motioned to Zak to pour on some cover fire. And so Zak did. Zak continued to shoot at the enemy machine gun until Shooter got right up to the house and began to set up an explosive under the gun. Nade ran around the house and met back up with Leet and the others, while Shooter gave Zak a thumbs up. Zak began shooting at the machine gun again while Shooter ran as fast as possible over to the cover where the others were. Zak stopped firing in time to watch the bottom-right side of the building get blown to hell. The blast separated the building into two and the damaged half collapsed in seconds. The droid and the machine gun nest fell to the ground and were instantly covered by debris. On the ground, everyone reloaded their weapons and stood up from behind their cover. "Everyone follow me," Leet ordered. All of them followed Leet, while Zak remained in the building to give cover with the captured machine gun. The six clones ran, crouched down, between two broken down buildings. All of them had their weapons ready to shoot at any droid that would pop out. Leet led the way and pressed up against one side of a building. He peeked around the corner and could see at least an entire platoon of droids standing guard in various positions. There was one machine gun mounted at the end of the street, and on the opposite side of the street where the clones were was a small indent in the ground, likely caused from some sort of artillery. No matter where it had come from, it would make for good cover. Leet turned back to the others, who awaited his orders. He got down on one knee, as did the others. "Alright, we've gotta clear this sector of the outpost and then do a house to house," Leet said. "I want the fire team to take cover in that hole over there. I'll toss a smoke grenade and move with you, then move on the droids' right flank as a distraction. Fire team I'm gonna need some covering fire when I'm moving. Assault team, you two will move around the left of the machine gun behind these buildings and come out down at the end of the street to flank those bastards. Take the machine gun and tear the droids up with it. Okay? Get it done and get it done quick. Pretty soon all of the droids are gonna come here so we need to get that machine gun as soon as possible and use it against them. Move." Ram and Nade got up and headed back to move around the droids secretly. Leet pulled out his only smoke grenade and tossed it into the middle of the street. After a moment or two, it activated, pouring out smoke which covered the entire street. Leet moved first, followed by the fire team that consisted of Shooter, Strat, and Lucky. The fire team dove into their hole and got their weapons ready, while Leet took cover behind a wall that stretched down half of the street. At the very end of the wall, Leet would have a pretty decent flank on some, but not all, of the droids. Leet remained in place until the smoke cleared. As soon as he heard the fire team beginning to shoot, he ran behind the short wall, staying concealed. After a few moments of running, he stood up straight and ran, shooting while he went. Not really aiming, he just meant to draw some of the droids' fire away from the fire team. And it worked. But it worked a little more than Leet wanted it to. In fact it seemed as if the droids began to aim all of their shots toward Leet, ignoring the three others down the street. Once the shots got a little too close for comfort, Leet crouched down again, taking cover. As he sat on the ground, leaning against the wall, he ripped a thermal detonator off his suit and tossed it back over the wall. "Take cover!" a droid shouted in its robotic, pre-recorded tone. The thermal detonator went off, and after the dirt, snow, and rocks stopped falling onto him, Leet jumped back up and began shooting. Having a good flank on some of the droids, it was just a matter of picking them off while the fire team distracted them. Leet looked over at the machine gun, and what he saw caused him to smile. Ram and Nade blasted the helpless droid apart from behind. Ram mounted the machine gun, opened up with it, and began to unload on the droids while Nade just dove behind the cover and watched. The three man fire team got down on their stomachs and laid down in their hole so as not to get caught by friendly fire. Only one droid managed to make it out of Ram's machine gun rampage, and when Leet began to think it would make it out, the droids head shattered into millions of pieces. Apparently Zak had managed to get in at least one shot from his position. Leet hopped over the wall and shouted to the fire team, "Get up here! Now!" Shooter, Strat, and Lucky all got up and ran toward Leet, Ram, and Nade. Leet got down beside Ram and Nade and said simply, "Nice work." "Yeah well it wasn't easy," said Nade. "We ran into about ten of those sons of bitches on the other side of those buildings. If it weren't for Zak both of us would probably be dead." "Well you made it out alive. That's all that matters," Leet said. "Do you even realize that seven of us managed to destroy an entire platoon of the droids? That's pretty incredible if you ask me." "Not really," Ram said. "We're the best. Plain and simple." The three chuckled a little, while the fire team finally made it to them. "What now?" Shooter asked as he dove behind the cover. "I changed my mind," Leet said. "We'll wait for the counter attack and then do a house to house." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 27, 06 at 4:12am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Fighting off the droid counter-attack was just a matter of having Ram and Zak pick off all advancing droids with their two perfectly placed machine gun emplacements while the others hid behind cover and occasionally helped give Ram more ammo. Ram and Zak both counted all the droids they had destroyed, and by the time they got to eighty-seven, every clone saw something that made their hearts sink: the sight of three AAT's coming around a corner with a a droid in each gun, along with six riding on the sides of each. "Oh fuck! Get outta there Zak!" Leet shouted to Zak over all of the heavy fire. Ram got up on his feet and ran over behind the building where the others were hiding. As soon as he made it behind cover, the entire machine gun nest was blown to bits. All different shapes and sizes of rocks fell onto the clones, but Leet didn't feel any of them. He was too busy watching Zak trying to get everything he could ready to move. But as he pulled the machine gun away from the window, the entire building was blasted by all three of the tanks' heavy laser cannons.
All six of the others could only watch in horror as their comrade was killed. Leet, trying not to show any sort of negative emotion at the sight of Zak getting blasted, looked at his fire team and asked them, "You guys feel like drawing their fire while we move on them?" "Are you fuckin' kidding me?" Shooter snapped. "We gotta move on those tanks before they corner us," Leet said. "There's still an entire company of them here, and without any armor support or machine guns, going against over a hundred of them, plus three AAT's...we're not gonna last long." "I'm sorry sarge, but we ain't gonna draw their fire," Shooter said. "I'm with Shooter," Lucky reluctantly said. He was a little nervous denying his orders. He figured it was probably easier for Shooter since the two of them had known each other for so long. "Drawing the attention of three tanks is more of a suicide mission." Leet sighed. After a brief pause, he told them: "Fine. I'll draw their fire. Assault team, you guys move around and attack the tank furthest on the right. Fire team, you attack the left. I'll see if I can manage to pick up a droid's rocket launcher and destroy the one in the middle." "How are we gonna destroy them?" Ram asked. "Take your lightdaggers and cut a hole through the top, then drop a few grenades in. And don't forget to keep your eyes peeled for droids. There's still eighteen out there just waiting for you. Get going. And be glad I don't write you up for disobeying a direct order." Leet ran out from behind the building, just as the top of it was blasted by the tanks. The other five clones split into two groups. The three from Blue Squad in one, and the other two in the other. Leet ran out into view of the tanks and instantly dove behind a wall onto his stomach. He rolled over and ripped a grenade off his suit. Not even getting up, he just tossed it over his head and in the general direction of the enemy. The explosion sent hundreds of droid particles flying over his small cover, allowing him to see he hit at least some droids. Down to his last grenade and his last clip of ammo for his KX-60, he got up onto his knees and stuck just enough of his head above the wall to see the field. Several blaster shots began to chip away at the wall. Leet got back behind the wall, but was forced to move as a single blast from a tank took out several feet of it. "Holy shit!" Leet shouted to himself while the rocks flew at him. Another blast demolished more of the wall, but the consecutive shots from the tanks moved in the opposite direction Leet was moving. Leet pulled his last grenade off of his chest and threw it as hard as he could into the middle of the crowd of droids that were advancing on him. Having cooked the grenade for a second, Leet's grenade detonated right in the middle of the crowd, instantly destroying all of them. All that was left for now were the tanks, one of which was already being cut into by Shooter. However, after cutting a hole through the roof, Shooter jumped in rather than dumping grenades in. After a few seconds, the tank turned its main cannon against the tank in the center and shot it to pieces. Nade and Ram opted instead to just cut a hole in the top and drop three grenades in. The two of them hopped off and ran behind a building for cover. The inside of the tank exploded and began to emit smoke through the hole. Shooter climbed out of his tank and the fire team ran behind the same cover as Nade and Ram. The final tank imploded allowing the five clones to come out from behind the building cheering while Leet got onto his feet and walked over to them. Leet climbed onto the top of the smoking tank and took a seat on top of the main cannon. The others all crouched down and checked on their ammo. A few of them noticed they had run out of ammo for their KX-60's and tossed them aside. They instead got their E-11's ready for use, which had been slung around their backs the entire time. "All of you start searching the houses," Leet instructed. "I'll keep watch out here." Leet removed his helmet, allowing the intensely cold air to hit his face again. But it was better than sweating buckets under that stuffy helmet, he thought. The others all split up and moved out. Each one entered a different house and came back out, telling Leet they had found no sign of Black Squad. The five clones continued to search different buildings, but every house gave the same result. Leet just sighed and looked away, keeping his eyes open for any droids. This message was edited by Grievous on Oct 28 2006. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Oct 29, 06 at 12:38am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
By the time the clones had finished searching every building in the sector, Leet had fallen asleep on top of the droid tank, with his hands folded on his chest and his legs crossed. The snow had finally let up and had been falling very softly for the last twenty minutes, but the sun was still hidden behind all the clouds. And on top of that, night would soon approach them. With the clouds blanketing the entire sky, they could only hope for the cover of darkness, although it would also work against them at the same time. The wind was still blowing hard, and the clones felt it. They just ignored it. The heat of combat all around them could stop any snowstorm that was tossed their way.
As the five clones walked up to the sleeping Leet, some removed their helmets and gave others a grave look. Leet snapped his head up and quickly slided off the smoking tank. Putting his helmet back on, he asked them, "Anything?" "Nothing," all the others responded. Leet could only sigh. "Well then lets keep moving," he said as he rested his KX-60 on his shoulder and began walking deeper into the droid mini-fortress. All the others followed behind him. None of them said a word, instead they preferred to tread softly, quietly. As they came out from behind the building, they were shocked at what they found. It was the sight of three other squads of clone troopers. Small squads of 5-7, all on different sides of roughly two droid platoons which sat behind a giant circle of brick wall, pinned down from the intense fire. From where Leet's squad were, they had a perfect shot at the droids. The circle wall came to an end at two points, leaving a gigantic gap where anybody coming from the south could attack with ease. Leet and the others quickly took cover, concealing themselves before they were spotted. All of them looked at each other, confused. "Who the hell are they?" Ram asked. "Beats the hell outta me," Leet said. "But they're here to help I guess." "Well that's good news," Shooter said. "We could use all the help we can get." "Listen, those droids don't know we're here yet," Leet told them. "On my mark, everyone toss a grenade right at them. Then blow away any poor bastard that tries to move." The others all nodded and ripped a single grenade off of their chest while Leet, who had run out of grenades, placed his EE-3 on top of the wall and looked down the scope. Through his scope, he could see five thermal detonators land perfectly in the middle of the circular cover the droids were using. A whole lot of the droids stood up and attempted to leave their cover, but any that weren't shot to pieces by the other three clone squads, were all shot down by Leet and his squad. And any other droid was caught in the explosion resulting from the grenades. After a few seconds of quiet, Leet and the others could hear more clones yelling to each other. Although hard to make out, Leet could distinctly hear one clone shout, "Oh shit! Get a medic up here!" Leet, Shooter, Strat, Lucky, Ram, and Nade all came out from behind their cover and watched as the other three squads met up in the middle of the field, huddled around a single clone who was on the ground, bleeding profusely from the neck. One clone rushed over to him with a medical kit and dropped to his knees. Removing the wounded clone's helmet, the extent of the injury was quite clear. Blood spurted up onto the medic's helmet, while he scrambled to do everything in his power to stop it. After pouring a whole container of liquid bacta onto the wound and applying a bandage, the clones sighed a sigh of relief. But not long after, the clone began seizing violently, grasping at his neck with a look in his eye. A look that would surely haunt the others for the rest of their lives. A look that gave them the impression that he knew he would die soon; there was nothing anyone could do; and that soon it would inevitably be their time as well. Someday every other clone standing around the dying trooper would suffer the same, brutal fate: a painful, slow, agonizing death while others around could only watch on helplessly. With one last sickening gargle to accompany a rather large amount of darkened blood being expelled through his mouth, the clone stopped moving. His eyes still open in fear, he lay dead in a pool of his own blood while the others looked on as if numbed by such a thing. Finally, the group of clones backed off. Some lighted up death sticks and sat down quietly, while others wandered off a couple hundred feet. Some searched the buildings. Leet ordered the five from his squad to do the same, while he talked with a clone Lieutenant who was apparently leading the bunch. "What's going on here sir?" Leet asked. "I thought me and my squad were the only ones to be sent in." "Apparently not Sergeant," the clone Lieutenant responded before taking a long drag on his death stick. "You're here to find Black Squad, right?" "Yessir," Leet said. "Are you Nova Company?" "No, Bravo. At least, my men are." "You mean you're not leading them all?" "No. Me and my squad attacked from the north just about ten minutes ago. Apparently the other two squads attacked from east and west. And it looks like you must have attacked from the south." "Yessir." The Lieutenant pointed to a clone Sergeant who was sitting quietly with two others around the mess of broken droids. "I think he said he's from Mando Company," the Lieutenant said. He pointed to the other squad leader, a Sergeant First Class. "And they're from Hero Company." The Lieutenant offered Leet a death stick, but Leet refused. He couldn't even stand the smell of those things, which had somehow found a way through his helmet. Leet and the Lieutenant remained silent for a moment, but it didn't take long for the Lieutenant to take a deep breath and ask, "How many men have you lost so far, Sergeant?" "Just one," Leet said. "He was caught in a building that got hit by a couple tanks." "I've lost three so far," the Lieutenant looked down at the ground while speaking. "Together, the other two squads lost five. Nine clones, dead. All just to rescue four. And we don't even know if they're still alive." Leet couldn't believe an officer would say something like that out loud. Although somewhat unprofessional, Leet could see where he was coming from. It didn't make much sense to them why they should lose so many to rescue so few. Leet just shook it off and watched while the others continued searching the houses. After ten minutes of Leet and the Lieutenant sitting in silence, Shooter and Strat finally came out of one house, both of them dragging two clones each. "We got em!" Shooter said. Leet hopped up and moved over to check it out. The four clones from Black Squad still had their armor on, but were unconscious. Every other clone came out of the building they were searching. Leet attempted briefly to wake one of them up, but to no avail. Instead, every clone just packed up their gear and began moving toward the exit. Shooter, Strat, Nade, and Leet each carried one of the Black Squadders. Altogether, there were seventeen clones, plus the four unconscious ones, each squad from an entirely different company. But as the seventeen of them made it to the exit, whatever unit each clone was in didn't matter. All that mattered then, was that there was a transport waiting for them, as promised. It was a banged up AT-OT which had clearly seen more than its fair share of action, but it would carry them back to where they needed to go. Leet stood at the side of the ramp going up and waved everyone in, waiting to get in last. As the Lieutenant walked past him last, he stopped and asked Leet, "You remember the explosives?" Leet just nodded and began to walk up the ramp behind the Lieutenant. But then he stopped, hearing something. He turned his head and could see Zak stumbling toward them, using his rifle to stay balanced. Leet hurried over to him and, just as Zak collapsed under his own weight, Leet managed to catch him. "Holy shit you're alive?" Leet said in amazement. "Please," Zak scoffed. "I'm not gonna let some tank kill me. Let go of me Sarge, I can walk." Zak pried Leet's hands off and got back up. The two walked over to the AT-OT and went up the ramp. The other members from Green and Blue Squads were happy to see him, while the others couldn't really care less. Leet fell down into his seat and looked back at the droid outpost, just as it went up in flames. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Nov 04, 06 at 3:55am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Leet and the others were the last to be dropped off, three hours since they had left the droid outpost. It was now dark, only adding to the cold that they began to feel once again. All four clones from Black Squad had awoken, but were still somewhat drowzy. Apparently they had been drugged. When the eleven of them got off, Leet and Ram were helping Zak walk. Most of third platoon was still awake, as always sitting in their foxholes and talking about random stuff, or eating. Ray, the new platoon leader, didn't acknowledge any of the others. He didn't even ask about Zak once while they were in the AT-OT, nor did he express any gratitude to the other clones for resuing him. No, instead, Ray just walked over to the nearest foxhole and dove in.
Leet took notice of Ray's behavior, but just scoffed to himself while him and Ram placed Zak on a small speeder that was heading back to the CP. Leet patted Zak on the shoulder a few times as the speeder began to take off. The sounds of blasters somewhere in the distance could be heard, but nothing major. At least this part of the perimeter wasn't under fire for now. Shooter, Lucky, and Strat rejoined Bam in the blue squad foxhole. Slicer and Newbie were conversing with Nade, while Ram just stood behind Leet. Leet turned away from Zak. Very casually, he said to Ram, "Let's get some sleep." ---------- No one was happier to see the three members of Blue Squad back than their squad leader Bam. After a few hours of hard artillery hits which had managed to kill nearly all of Mando Company and a few unlucky souls from Nova, the sight of his men hopping down into the foxhole to join him was all that kept him sane for the time being. Shooter and Strat briefly talked with Bam, and then went to sleep. Lucky took off his helmet, but it took some strength. The helmet had actually managed to partially freeze and stick to the rest of his armor. Lucky reached into one of the compartments latched onto his side, and out he pulled two deathsticks with a lighter. He stuck one into his mouth and held out the other toward Bam, who accepted it. After lighting both of them and taking a long drag, Lucky said, "It wasn't too bad out there. Just about two companies of droids and a few tanks." "Tanks too huh?" Bam said. "Yep. We actually had a little help from some others near the end. But just the seven of us destroyed the tanks, without any rockets I may add." Lucky was obviously trying to brag about their accomplishments. "What's been going on here?" "Not much. We got hit pretty hard. But like always, we pushed em back. The Jedi didn't bother to show up." "Yeah, that goes without saying. But hey, she always does this. She ignores us for a while, lets us die a little, and then outta nowhere when we need her the most, she shows up and saves our asses. Hopefully she'll do it again this time." Bam took a drag off his death stick. "Yep. Hopefully." ---------- Stryke, Bolt, Blast, Fit, and Luminara were all in the main tent. Stryke and Bolt were sitting down in chairs, while Blast was standing off to the side and Fit and Luminara were standing in the middle talking over the raging snowstorm. "It's time to stop playing defense here gents," Fit said. "The droids have proven time and time again that they are incapable of breaking through our perimeter. And now it's time for us to hit them and hit them hard." "He's right," Luminara began. "This'll be pretty basic. Just begin moving through the forests and clearing out all of the droid outposts you find. Kari Company will move first tomorrow at zero nine hundred. There is another droid outpost about thirteen klicks west of their position. They'll mop up any droids along the way and then check it out. Once they do, Blast will move his men and assault that outpost. Once it's taken we'll use it as a battalion HQ for second. Don't worry about first battalion, they have their own orders. You folks just worry about your objective: capturing the droid outpost. Any questions?" No one asked anything, but Blast did speak up, "I want Nova to move first instead of Kari. Kari is pretty exhausted right now and Nova is still at about eighty percent strength. They should lead the way." "Fine," Fit said. "Stryke and Bolt, you best return to your men and tell them." Stryke and Bolt both nodded. "What about Red Squad?" Stryke asked. "With Bolt as First Sergeant, Pyn is the only red squadder left for now." "Reg will probably be back tomorrow right before you head out," Fit said. "But Tide's in a lot worse shape than we thought. We don't even know if he'll be able to return at all. For now, Reg and Pyn'll be folded into White Squad. Good luck tomorrow guys." Stryke and Bolt both stood up. With a salute, they left the tent and ventured through the snow. Bolt couldn't help but tell Stryke, "Don't they realize there are other units in the entire army?" Stryke just ignored Bolt's comment and continued to walk. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Nov 04, 06 at 8:27pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
But regardless of what had been planned, Nova Company didn't move out for a whole nother two weeks. Lots of little skirmishes and small-scale droid assaults kept the clones wary of moving out. But after three days of no action whatsoever, Fit gave Stryke and Bolt the green light to go ahead with the objective. Reg had returned as scheduled, completely rejuvenated and eager to take the fight to the separatists again. But with him was brought evil news, Tide was still recovering and there was a fifty percent chance he may never recover fully. Tide, the wiseguy of third platoon who always managed to turn even the darkest of situations into a good laugh, may never be able to rejoin his family when they need him the most. Every man in third platoon prayed the 501st would continue to defeat the rebels on Kessel who had done it to him.
When Nova Company abandoned their position in the forest to the northwest, they weren't sure what to expect. The snowstorms had calmed, and in fact had completely halted for two days. But the intense cold still hit every clone trooper on that planet nonetheless. Nova Company, under command of Captain Stryke, met little to no resistance when moving through the forest. The only sign of droids were some dead ones buried in snow with icicles attached to various parts. First Platoon lead the way for most of the walk. No one spoke, too afraid they may draw fire from some droids off in the distance. The only real sound that could be heard was the crunching and compacting of the snow beneath the feet of the troopers. Even the wildlife on the planet, which was supposed to be able to live in harsh conditions, couldn't take the intense cold. Dead birds and other animals were thrown around on the ground alongside the droids. But of course, the clones paid no attention. They'd seen much worse. Things that still haunted them and frightened them, even if they wouldn't allow it to show. Seeing someone you've known your entire life get his head blown off right in front of you, close enough to have the blood and brain tissue spray up in your face, or seeing your best friend laying on the ground trying to place his organs back inside his stomach in shock had that effect on them. Most took comfort in death sticks or alcohol. Some took comfort in knowing soon they'd be given a release in death. And others, such as Blast, didn't do anything to deal with it. But instead they just allowed it to numb them to the point that nothing could bother them anymore. Nova Company remained on edge the entire day. They were deep inside enemy territory. If the droids were to stumble across them, the clones would be wiped out. They were much too far away from Truda, and as such no relief would be quick enough to help them out. Yet they were still at least two days more of a walking distance away from their objective, the droid outpost that they had to capture and turn into a battalion command post. The group had left at ten in the morning, and it was now almost seven with the sun beginning to set behind the clouds. Every man in the company needed a break, so they decided to stay where they were for the night. The last thing on their minds was the thought of heading back and just saying forget the objective. The sooner they took that command post, the sooner they could retake the planet for the Republic. And as soon as that would happen, they could finally get the hell outta here. So they all just dug their foxholes, and slept with a four man lookout at all times. Of course, as soon as they woke up, it was right back to walking. Walking, walking, and more walking. It had become just a little tedious to the clones. Still no snow either, not that the troopers wanted any. Just like before, the clones moved in complete silence. This time Second Platoon lead the way with Bolt. The clones in Third Platoon noticed their replacement officer Ray made no attempts to bond with his men, or even speak with them. He always seemed to be somewhere else, as if his heart wasn't really in it. So far since he had replaced Stryke, he had only shown any sort of leadership once. And when that happened he managed to get him and his men captured so Staff Sergeant Leet, a clone who had trained since the formation of the army, and six others could rescue him. Black Squad, once the dominant squad of Third Platoon, now had three out of its four spots filled by replacements. Slicer was the only Black Squad member who had been trained since the first days of the clone trooper army. The men had even come up with a nickname for clones who were part of the first batch of clone troopers, TC Men. The TC stood for Tipoca City, the capital of Kamino where the clones were created and trained. Whereas TC Men received full training day in and day out, replacements were only shown the basics of combat, just so they could be rushed out onto the field faster. A shame really, that they were given less of a chance at survival than others. Shooter and Strat moved together of course. Although usually bitter toward everyone else in the platoon, Shooter got along great with Strat. Strat was the only one Shooter would talk to about stuff that didn't relate to fighting in any way. For some reason, unknown to anyone including Shooter himself, Strat was the only one Shooter had truly befriended. Everyone else was just another soldier fighting with him. Lucky stayed alongside Stryke at the front of the group. Lucky had his name chosen for him when he was a kid on Kamino for obvious reasons. In battle, he seemed invincible no matter what crazy things he did. Whether it was running through machine gun fire or being hit by mortars eighteen times so far in his life and not being seriously wounded, his luck never seemed to wear off. Others were a little worried however, that one day his luck would run out resulting in his death. But all he could think about was that it was working for now, and that was all that mattered. After another long day of walking, the group dug in yet again. It was almost amazing how they had encountered no droids throughout the entire two days of walking so far. But they certainly didn't mind. Last thing they needed was to lose more men, possibly the entire company before they even made it to their objective. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Nov 05, 06 at 10:30pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Half a day was all it took for the Company to move from their position to the droid outpost. All seventy-two of them remained at the top of a hill overlooking the outpost, which supposedly went underground as well. This outpost was about three times the size of the one Leet and the others had attacked, the main building stood tall in the center. It would definitely not be easy to assault. It was a four story building with windows stretching up, two on each side of each floor. A perfect position for droids to shoot down any clone within a few hundred yards. Not to mention every other defensive building inside the wall that encircled the entire base. Added onto all that was a patch of open field to cross from the clones' position to the base with no cover whatsoever.
But Nova Company was able to sigh a sigh of relief, for all they had to do right now was dig in where they were, call up Major Blast and tell him to send the reinforcements. While most of the clones were digging foxholes with their entrenching tools, Shooter and Strat sat behind a tree looking down at the droid outpost. "We're gonna lose a lot of guys in the attack," Shooter said grimly. "What're you complaining about?" Strat asked. "They might just have you stay up here and pick em off with your sniper." "They might just have you stay up here and wait until it's clear to heal the wounded. Who cares?" "I'm only a partially trained medic," Strat told to Shooter. "I'll definitely be involved in the main assault." Shooter remained silent for a moment, shivering. At last he said: "You just be careful out there. You can't die or I'll have to kill myself, follow you down to hell and spend eternity kickin' the shit outta you for messin' up." The two of them laughed, until Lucky and Bam both tossed their shovels at the two. "Your turn," Bam said as he sat down. Shooter and Strat both jumped into the half-finished foxhole and began to dig while talking. "What if we don't even live long enough for everyone else to make it here?" Strat asked. "I mean, it took us two and a half days to get here. Now they expect us to just sit still for another two and a half?" Driving the shovel into the ground with all his might, Shooter said, "If anything, you should be happy about that. We get to take a little rest." "If the droids see us up here, we're finished." "Oh well. Just hope they don't see us then." "Hey, you think the Jedi is gonna help us out on this one?" Strat asked, already knowing what Shooter was going to say. "Yeah right," Shooter said partly under his breath. Exactly what Strat expected. "She probably won't show up until there's only about six droids left." Once all the foxholes were dug, the clones could do nothing more than sit tight, talk, and eat their k-rations. Stryke chose to sit with Bolt, who was sitting with his old friends Pyn and Reg. Two and a half days the clones waited, and finally the rest of second battalion arrived. G through M Companies came up to Nova Company quietly, which was not easy considering it was roughly six hundred and fifty clones. There was no time to wait. This many clones would be spotted for sure. Blast and all of the Company commanders huddled together away from the rest of the men and strategized. "I called in for an aerial strike first," Blast told the others. "Once it's done, I want G and H Company to attack from the rear. I and J Companies will attack from the left. K and L Companies on the right, and M and N Companies up through the front. We've got four medics in the entire battalion, and they're all in Nova Company. Stryke, I want you to keep two of them back here, along with a sniper and two machine guns to set up a base of fire. There's about three hundred feet of open field to cross. There's nothing fancy you can do here, just run as fast as you can and hope you make it through. Everybody make sure that once you get in there you set up your snipers as soon as possible. Once we push them back far enough, we'll enter their main building and clear out the underground. But that'll be last. Everybody know what they're doing?" All the others nodded. "Everybody get to where you're supposed to be." ---------- "Keep running!" clones shouted while charging through the open field. Most of Third Platoon stuck together, but a few of them had gotten separated from the others during the charge. One hundred and forty clones from Mando and Nova Companies charged through the heavy fire. With each missing shot, snow got kicked up onto the clones, but that was nothing compared to the heavy explosions in the ground once the clones got halfway toward the outpost. Back at the hill overlooking the outpost, Newbie was forced to stay behind along with Rip from White Squad and Shooter, with two others from M Company mounted in machine guns shooting at the outpost. Shooter lay on the ground looking through his scope, but not at the outpost. But instead he watched as Strat ran with the rest of the two companies, blaster shots nailing the ground around his feet. Shooter looked up at the outpost just as a droid sniper was setting up in one of the windows to the main building. With a single shot, Shooter blew the droid's head off, causing it to fall out the window. Blast was forced to stay behind as well, but simply watched the battle. When the clones had made it halfway through the field, explosions began to rock the ground and kick up dirt and snow. The droids had begun to shoot rockets and grenade launchers at the crowd. About six troopers from M Company were blown to pieces in one blast. One explosion came dangerously close to Third Platoon, but it managed to not hit any of them. The two machine gunners continued to blast away at the droids, but with one rocket, both were destroyed. Newbie and Rip were sitting in a foxhole at the time, and Shooter was just outside the blast radius. Shooter trained his rifle on a droid with a rocket launcher...and BOOM! The droid went down. Shooter looked back at the crowd of clones. Just then, Strat was caught in an explosion along with all of Green Squad. Shooter took his eye off the scope and looked with his own eyes at the blast. Leet helped Nade up to his feet and continued limping through the field while Ram and Zak crawled. All the clones had finally made it to the wall that covered the outpost, but Ram, Zak, and Strat were still stranded about twenty feet away. Strat lay motionless on the ground, while Ram and Zak desperately crawled. Shooter jumped up onto his feet and, ignoring Blast's yells for him to return, charged out of the forest and through the field. At first, there was no fire on him, but once the droids took notice of a single clone with no cover, it seemed as if all the fire was aimed at him. With blaster shots hitting the ground all around his feet and explosions blowing the ground away behind him, Shooter ran through the field without a second thought. About a hundred feet in front of him, Leet hurried over and helped Zak get behind cover, but was afterwards pinned down by fire. While running, Shooter pulled a thermal detonator off of his chest and threw it with all his strength at the droids. It just barely cleared the wall, but it did ease up some of the fire on him. Shooter made it to Strat somehow. Ignoring the laser shots zooming past his head, he bent over and grabbed onto Strat's hand. Dragging him through the snow, he stopped only to help drag Ram with his other hand. When Shooter made it behind the cover with the others, none of them could quite believe what they had just seen. But with no time to talk, a few clones set up a timed explosive on the wall and hurried back. With a deafening blast, a portion of the wall was demolished allowing the clones to flood through the hole. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Nov 09, 06 at 3:57am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Leet and Shooter both dragged Ram and Zak behind a house in the middle of the large crowd of clones. A whole lot of clones didn't even manage to make it through the hole, but were instead cut down upon entering. The clones that did make it through, though, immediately hid behind the nearest houses they could find. The majority of M Company moved to the right, while N was on the left except for Lucky. Lucky noticed the droid fire stop briefly and ran out from his cover to rejoin the others. In a true demonstration of the reason for his name, no blaster shots hit him. Stryke and the Mando Company commander communicated via hand signals, until Stryke yelled out, "Nova, lay down suppressing fire! Tank!"
Tank came running up to Stryke with a rocket launcher rested on his shoulder. The two peeked their heads out from behind the cover while Stryke pointed to a machine gun mounted in a tower about a hundred feet away. "Nail him," Stryke told Tank. Tank nodded and, once the droid fire was suppressed as much as possible, he popped out from behind the house. Before the machine gunner could fire at him, Tank fired his rocket. It traveled through the air for a brief moment, but hit its target dead on. Once that gun was out of commission, about half of M Company moved down the main road while the other half moved around the side behind a fence. The M Company commander, named Joe, moved with his men while Nova Company was preparing to storm the house they were currently hiding behind. "Crunch!" Stryke called out. "Take your men and clear out this house. Once you've cleared it, I want every sniper here to set up. First Platoon lay down some cover fire for Mando. Everyone else come with me!" With one blow, Crunch kicked the door right off. He, Boom, Reg and Pyn entered the house. Every sniper stayed behind along with First Platoon. Second, Third, and Fourth Platoons each leapfrogged down the main road. Back behind the house were ten clones along with First Platoon; Ram, Zak, Leet, Pyn, Reg, Shooter, Strat and three other snipers. Shooter was examining the unconscious Strat when Leet stuck his head out of the top window and signalled the snipers in. Shooter put Strat on his shoulder and carried him inside. Each sniper set up in a window while Shooter gently placed Strat in a corner. Ram and Zak limped inside and each sat down on the steps. Meanwhile, Stryke noticed the Fourth Platoon Lieutenant get shot in the head by a sniper. "Sniper!" a bunch of clones shouted over the gunfire. "Everybody take cover!" Stryke yelled as he dove behind a fallen tree. Bolt dove behind the same tree with him while others scrambled behind random houses or inside small holes in the ground caused by grenades. Three more clones were picked off by the sniper until everyone found cover. Bolt and Stryke each poked their heads out above the tree to catch a glimpse of the sniper's position. At that very moment, a single sniper round hit the top of the tree just between the two clones' heads. Luckily it just barely missed. Stryke and Bolt both put their heads back behind cover. "You're in charge of Fourth Platoon," Stryke told Bolt. "You wanna take this shot or should I?" "I'll take it," Bolt said. "We both know you can't cut it at this range." "Alright, but don't miss." Stryke took a few deep breaths, then hurried out from his cover. Running as fast as he could through the snow-covered ground, Stryke made his way toward a building where seven other clones hid. One shot from the sniper kicked up snow at his feet. Bolt carefully took aim. Another shot skimmed Stryke's shoulder, but didn't pierce the armor. Bolt took a deep breath and in one shot, he killed the sniper. Stryke leaped behind the building. Bolt remained behind the tree and yelled to all the others: "Oh shit! There's a whole bunch of em heading this way." "How many?" Stryke asked. Some of the others took a look at the droid forces. "I'd say a couple hundred," Bam told Stryke. "Ray!" Stryke called out to the Third Platoon leader. "You take what's left of Third and protect our left flank. Mick!" The leader of Second Platoon, apparently named Mick, looked over at Stryke. "You take your men and hold them off on the right. Fourth Platoon stay here. Lucky, head back over to First Platoon and tell em to move up!" "Yessir," Lucky said. Ray and the rest of Third Platoon, altogether a force of five clones, fearlessly crossed the street with lasers zipping past them. The others from Second Platoon moved over to the right and began moving behind houses. Stryke watched them until they are out of his view, then did the same with Third Platoon. Stryke noticed one clone with a heavy machine gun not being put to use. "You, set up that fucking machine gun in that window!" Stryke ordered. The clone moved around the house and then entered. "Everybody else pour some fire on those scrap piles!" Every clone there began to fire back at the droids. Stryke dove behind the tree with Bolt again. Resting his rifle on the log, Stryke shot down a droid. The clones and droids exchanged fire, neither side letting up, but each being slowly whittled down in numbers. The clones were decreasing noticeably faster than the droids, even when the machine gun was finally mounted in the second story window of the house right beside them. Just as Stryke was about to call to the others to move, the ground in front of him and Bolt was hit by a mortar, knocking both of them on their backs. Stryke sat up and shook the dirt off of his helmet. As he looked over at Bolt, he could hear screams of agony. Through his blurred and desaturated vision, Stryke could see Bolt waving his left hand in front of his face. The index, middle, and ring fingers were each completely removed, with the thumb dangling in his palm by a thin strand of skin. Bolt's bone chilling shouts could be heard a mile away. Stryke got up on his wobbly legs and helped up Bolt. The two mindlessly walked through the street over to the house. Clearly they were both not thinking straight due to the blast. Once they got behind the house on the left, every other clone was wondering just what to do. There were about fifteen clones altogether with Stryke as the only officer, and he clearly was in no condition to lead them. Bolt, the one who would take over in such a case, was in the same condition. About fifty feet away on the left flank, Ray, Slicer, Tank, Bam, and Nade took cover behind a three foot high stone wall and exchanged fire with about ten droids, who took cover behind an identical wall that stood about twenty feet away from the clones' wall. Ray kneeled down behind the cover, pretending to reload his weapon. In reality, he was hiding from the droids' blaster shots. They were out-gunned and would soon be overrun, allowing the droids to flank Fourth Platoon and eventually destroy all of M and N Companies. But that didn't matter to Ray. Rather than standing and shooting, doing everything in his power to prevent the destruction of his men, he cowered behind the wall and contemplated running away. The others looked at him in disgust, but continued to fight. It was clear by now that Ray wasn't going to lift a finger to help out, so Bam decided to unofficially take control. He looked around, the only thing he saw that they could use to their advantage was a house that stood to the right of the field. In that house was a window on the top floor that would likely have a good height advantage on any droids that came into the area. It was a relatively short distance away, but with droids raining hell down upon you, even a five foot walk could seem like ten miles. Without even thinking about telling someone else to risk it, Bam decided to abandon his cover and make a mad dash for the house. Shooting on the move, Bam dove headfirst into the door, breaking it off entirely. Next to the door was a smaller window. Bam ripped a grenade off of his chest and threw it out the window at the droids, then ran up the stairs two at a time. The sound of the grenade exploding could be heard from inside the house. Bam entered the bedroom and rushed over to the window. Just as he expected, he could see the droids very clearly from this position. And the cover of the window frame made it very difficult for the droids to hit him. Bam unloaded an entire clip on the droids, annihilating them. When they were all destroyed, the others on the ground cheered. All except Ray, that is, who stood up instantly and got into a shooting position. Pretending to be disappointed, he said to Bam, "My gun jammed." If only Bam weren't wearing a helmet, then Ray could see the hateful look he was giving him. There was an awkward silence between every clone, until Ray cleared his throat and said, "Good work Sergeant." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Nov 09, 06 at 6:08am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Thank you. And yeah, Band of Brothers was my main inspiration for a lot of the story. I just hope I'm not taking too many ideas from it.
------------------- Moved on
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Nov 18, 06 at 2:40am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Back at the house next to where the clones had entered the city, Shooter continued to check on Strat, who was just starting to come to. Crunch and his squad were coming down the stairs when Shooter noticed all of First Platoon abandoning the house. "Where the hell are they going?" Crunch yelled over the constant fire.
Three snipers were unable to find a window to position themselves at. Crunch yelled at them, "Get upstairs. Second, Third, and Fourth Platoons are probably gonna squeeze a bunch of droids this way. Everybody just get ready." "Where are you going?" Shooter asked. "We gotta go meet back up with the rest of Third." Crunch looked around the room. It was a mess, just like this entire battle. Everybody was spread out and clones were unaccounted for. With such bad organization it was a wonder they hadn't been killed already. Ram and Zak got up on their feet, but were clearly hurt. Ram was even using his rifle as a crutch. But no matter how hard Crunch insisted on their staying, they both declined. Nade hurried over to their side, while Leet was staring through his scope out a window next to them. Just after firing a shot, he turned to Crunch and said: "I gotta stay here. Crunch, take them and rejoin with everyone else." Crunch agreed and looked over at Shooter. "No," Shooter said before Crunch could even ask. "I'm not leaving Strat here. He needs someone to give him medical attention." "I'll tell Blast to send Newbie and Rip down here Shooter," Crunch said. "You have to come with us." Crunch turned away from Shooter and called out, "Anybody with a working radio system, tell Blast to get the medics down here immediately!" He grabbed Shooter by the arms and forced him up onto his feet, then shoved him out the door. Crunch moved out behind him, followed by everyone else: Boom, Reg, Nade, Ram, and Zak. Pyn had been forced to stay behind with Leet, the building needing their abilities as snipers. The seven clones moved across the main street, completely free of enemy fire, and then around the house on the other side. Behind a fence they moved, stepping over the occasional dead trooper, likely from M Company. They continued to move behind the houses without spotting a single droid. "The others must be doing a good job holding the droids off," Crunch said. As they turned a corner, the gunfire got louder. They had stumbled upon a firefight between Second Platoon and a sizable force of droids. They moved up behind the same wall as a few other clones and Mick. "Where's everyone else?" Crunch asked. "Over there!" Mick shouted while pointing to the left. "We're just defending their right flank." "What about Third?" "They're on the left." The clones left Second Platoon just as one more was shot down. They moved between two houses and came upon a disturbing sight: Stryke and Bolt both behind a house, completely dazed while three clones in a ditch shot at an advancing number of droids. One more clone remained behind the house with Stryke and Bolt and shot at the incoming droids as well, but they would soon be overrun. Crunch, Shooter, Boom, Reg, Nade, Ram, and Zak all took cover in various positions and helped out the others. The combined efforts of the clones managed to repel the droids long enough for First Platoon to arrive. Lucky patted Crunch on the shoulder. As Crunch looked over, Lucky motioned for him to follow. Crunch crawled along the ground behind the same house as Stryke and Bolt, where Lucky stood as well. The others came up behind him. "You beautiful bastard," Crunch said to Lucky happily. "You showed up at just the right time." "What can I say? I have a habit of doing everything right." Lucky gloated. Just then, Newbie ran up behind them. "What's going on?" he asked. "You tell me," Crunch responded. "What're you doing here?" "Blast told me to rejoin you guys." Newbie looked down at Bolt, who had gone into shock from losing four of his fingers. "Holy shit! It's a good thing I got here when I did." Newbie got down on one knee and began examining Bolt's wounds. While pulling a small container of bacta out of a compartment attached to his waist, he asked Stryke, "What about you, sir?" "I'm fine," Stryke said as he got onto his feet. He picked up his rifle and said casually, "I just got knocked down is all. Newbie, stay with us. Crunch, take the others and rejoin the rest of Third on the left flank. Once you're there, tell em to start advancing and make a move on the main ambush. Second Platoon'll swing around the other side. We can surround them and finish this." "You got it Cap!" Crunch said. "Let's move Third Platoon!" Crunch and the others from Third Platoon, excluding Newbie, moved behind a house to the left. Stryke ran across the street, stopping only once to take cover in a ditch. He emerged on the right side, then turned back to the others and shouted, "Everybody just hang tight! No pulling back!" He then proceeded behind the nearest house. Much to his disappointment, the house next to him with a machine gun was blown to smithereens by a droid rocket. The debris fell onto his helmet, then the dust spread across the street. Stryke continued behind the houses until he stumbled upon the sixteen clones exchanging fire with some droids. He yelled out to Mick, "Make a move!" Mick nodded and gave Stryke a thumbs-up. Stryke turned around and moved back toward the street. When he arrived, the fighting had already stopped. All the clones were just watching while Second and Third Platoons surrounded the droids and eventually finished them off. When the shooting had ceased, Ray, who had remained behind cover the entire time, waved over the others. Stryke pointed at a random trooper and said, "Help Newbie carry Bolt." "I can walk," Bolt said as Newbie helped him onto his feet. Stryke looked over, surprised Bolt had come out of his shock. "Just can't shoot a rifle," Bolt finished. The twenty one clones, including Stryke, Bolt, and Newbie, began to walk down the street with their rifles either down at their side or resting on their shoulder. "Can you fire a pistol?" Stryke asked Bolt while reloading his rifle. "I'm sorry. I wouldn't ask if the area wasn't crawling with those bastards." "Yeah. I can use a pistol," Bolt said while using his one full hand to reach for the pistol in a holster attached to his thigh. When the group was finally reunited with the others, the sounds of blaster fire in the distance had died down considerably with just a few shots heard every couple of seconds. Blast came running up the street to meet them. As he arrived, he told them, "May as well just take a seat and relax. The mortars have been taken care of by K Company. A detachment of the 18th Armored is on it's way here. They're gonna just hammer the droids' main building until it drops." "It's over?" Stryke asked. "For now. The 509th is spreading out from Truda. They'll clean up any droids in the area, so don't expect any major counter attacks for a while." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Nov 21, 06 at 2:47am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Third Platoon was resting in a dank and moldy house which had chipping paint and holes in the walls. All of them were there, besides Ray, who was over with the other officers in a house across the street. Constant explosions from tanks blowing the hell out of the droids main building kept the clones on their toes, but the general mood of the men was relaxed. Strat was upstairs in a bed, resting his injuries. Bam, Leet, Crunch, and Slicer were sitting on a torn up couch. The room had no electricity, and was instead lit by candles. "Nearly unlimited technology in the whole galaxy, and we don't even get electricity," a clone said while walking through the front door. The others barely acknowledged him at first, but then did a double-take and saw who it was.
"Tide!" they all shouted. All of the clones who had been sitting rose to their feet. "Must be back for more," Slicer commented while shaking Tide's hand. "Eh, something like that," Tide said. He was wearing no helmet. "Nice place. Better than the hospital, that's for damn sure." The clones relaxed again. Shooter sat in the corner quietly. He was happy to see Tide, but it didn't mean as much to him. Tide and the others conversed about anything. Even after all the time apart, nothing changed between them. They talked about Ray, mostly cracking jokes about him. But Bam didn't mention the event from earlier that day. When Ray opened the front door and walked in, the laughter died and the men stayed quiet. Ray looked at them awkwardly for a moment. He knew they were talking about him, explaining the sudden silence when he entered. After a few moments of Ray and the others standing in complete silence, Ray cleared his throat and then started walking up the stairs. "So, where's Bolt?" Tide asked. "Company CP," Leet answered. "Eh?" Tide was confused. "He got promoted. Company First Sergeant," Boom explained. "Oh yeah? So who's in charge of Red?" Nobody answered. Most just shrugged their shoulders. "Maybe you," Crunch said. Everybody remained silent. Some of the clones had removed their helmets and began to smoke deathsticks. While the others relaxed, Shooter sat in the corner polishing his sniper. Leet took one look at him and called his name. Shooter looked up with his stern face and cold, fierce eyes. "That was some pretty amazing shit you did out there," Leet said while looking up at the ceiling. His head was rested on the back of the couch. "What'd he do?" Tide asked. "He ran out into an open field with damn near every droid shooting at him. All just to help out Strat," Leet answered. "You did that?" Tide asked wide-eyed. "Yeah," Shooter sighed. He didn't want to talk. Bam got up and walked toward the front door. "Where you going?" some of the others asked. "Just need some fresh air," Bam informed them. "No kidding. Those damn deathsticks are stinkin' this whole house up," Tide said. "I'll go with you." The two exited the room, followed by Slicer who had decided to join. As Slicer shut the door behind them, Tide pointed to his face and said with a lighthearted smile, "Nice beard, Obi-Wan. Just gotta watch out for food getting caught in it." Slicer just smiled. No more than two seconds after they left the house did the cold hit them like a slap in the face. The snow had apparently returned with the night, although nowhere near as bad as before. In fact, it was snowing very lightly with no wind and a full moon. The three walked down the main road, acknowledging any other clones they saw, and there were a few. Lots of clones were out, either watching for droids or enjoying some fresh air. "So, Stryke got bumped up to Company CO, huh?" Tide said in a half question. "Uh huh," Slicer said. "Still can't even go one fight without getting hit by something though." "Yeah," Bam laughed. "This new guy they've got leading Third Platoon, Ray...he ain't exactly my favorite officer ever." "Oh yeah? What, is he a dumbass or something?" Tide asked. "He's not fit to lead. Just ask Slicer," Bam said and then looked at Slicer. "You were there today." "Ray hid behind a wall," Slicer said, not making a big deal out of it. "Bam saved our asses out there." "I-," Tide started; but before he could say anything else, Stryke stuck his head out of a first floor window and called Tide inside. Tide left Bam and Slicer and entered the dimly lit house, where a few officers and other clones were resting. It was basically the same as every other house. Lit by candles, smelly, cold, and leaking a little. "How you doin' Cap?" Tide asked while shaking Stryke's hand. "I'm doing fine, Tide," Stryke said while falling back onto one of the stairs. "But the question is how are you doing? They said you weren't supposed to return." "I wasn't planning on coming back sir," Tide said. "But then one day I was just sitting on Coruscant and realized there was nothing to do. So I figured why not come back and help you guys out." "I appreciate that, but you don't have to." "I'm sorry sir, but I ain't leaving." The two stared each other down for a moment. Every other clone in the room was silent, not sure what to expect. But the intensity between the two quickly vanished when Stryke chuckled and stood up. He playfully slapped Tide on the head and told him: "Get back with the others." A cheeky grin spread across Tide's face. He saluted Stryke and then turned toward the door. As he was halfway out the door, Stryke called out to him again, "You're in charge of Red Squad, by the way. Can you tell Leet to get over here as soon as he can?" "You got it Cap," Tide said, then left the house, closing the door behind him. ---------- "You know how many from Third Platoon are gone?" Stryke asked Leet. Leet had come to the house, just as Stryke had requested. The two had entered a different room, a kitchen from the looks of it. "No sir," Leet said. "That whole battle was so messy it's hard to tell where anyone is. Some of our guys were still showing up every once in a while before I left." "Can you tell me who was missing when you left?" Stryke asked while taking a seat in a wooden chair. "Rip still hasn't shown up, or Pyn." "What about injuries?" "Strat's pretty fucked up, last I saw. Zak and Ram both have slight concussions. Reg got skimmed in the neck. Overall, the platoon should be at full strength in a couple of days." "Good. Strat's pretty messed up?" "Yessir." "I'll send a medic over there as soon as possible to check him out." "Is that all you needed, sir?" "No," Stryke said. He stood up out of his chair and walked over to a window. Opening it, he continued, "Third Battalion's on it's way here right now. They're gonna help us out." "That's good news." "Yeah. And apparently, Nova Company is gonna get to take a break for a while." Leet was silent and unsure. "...Sir?" he managed to get out. "Apparently, Fit thinks we need a break," Stryke explained. "So he's giving us some time for a little R&R. He was even nice enough to give me the honor of choosing where we stay." "Where are we staying?" Leet asked with hopeful eyes. "You tell me," Stryke said with a grin. "Where do you wanna stay?" "How about Corellia?" "Done. Now go tell the others." "Yessir!" Leet gave Stryke a big salute, which Stryke returned. Leet was clearly excited. It was the only time Stryke had ever seen him like this. When Leet told the others, they were just as happy as him. None of them could have been any more ecstatic to leave the frozen hell known as Fest for the lush farmland and beautiful beaches on Corellia. Even Shooter had a slight smile on his face, though he would always wipe it off when one of the others looked at him. For the first time since the start of the war, roughly one month ago, Nova Company would be an occupation force; which meant little more than sitting out on the beaches getting drunk or scoring with the native females. Yes, it was a happy time for the men indeed...and it couldn't have come at a better time. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Nov 23, 06 at 1:56am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
It had been two weeks since Nova Company had left Fest behind for the beauty known as Corellia. Since they had arrived, it had been everything they had hoped for: hot showers, warm meals, relaxation with alcohol, and women. After simple training drills and mildly tiring exercises in the early hours of the morning, the clones were let loose to do whatever they pleased. Most of the time, that meant sitting out on the beach, drinking, and sleeping with the sun shining onto them. It was definitely a welcome change from the frozen forests they had spent much of their time in recently. While Tide and Reg talked it up with a few native girls down by the ocean water, Ray looked on. They all hate me, he thought to himself. Part of me doesn't blame them. I'm not a good leader. And I don't want to be. I don't want to be a leader, period. Hell, sometimes I don't even want to be a clone. But I am, and there's no changing that. I just wish they hadn't of chosen me to be an officer. It really is ridiculous; they don't even examine clones' individual skills when deciding who becomes what rank to start out. They just pick out random clones and decide to send them to officer candidate classes. I was perfectly happy being a grunt. Taking orders, rather than giving them. I've already failed once, and I was only saved because we have such excellent noncoms. What if I fail again and there's no one there to save me? I'm not afraid of getting killed in battle. But I am terrified of another clone getting killed because I fuck up.
Ray didn't realize it, but he had begun to stare off at the endless oceans. Snapping out of it, he stood up and brushed the sand off of his casual shorts. All the clones were happy that they didn't have to wear their armor when out. Instead, they were given tan colored, loose shorts and saggy, white, sleeveless shirts. Ray stuck his hands in his pockets and walked off the beach onto a street. All sorts of different species were walking alongside him, doing their own thing. Ray began to think, this place clearly hasn't been touched. This seems like the one place the droids haven't attacked yet. And it was true. There were no signs of war anywhere. In fact, if it weren't for a few kids playing with clone trooper action figures, one may not even know there was a war going on. It was a perfectly sunny, warm day with no clouds in the sky at all. An occasional breeze would cause the trees and grass to sway in the wind. Plenty of clones opted to take naps under the shade of trees, rather than hang out on beaches. Ray noticed two clones from another platoon talking with a child Twi'lek. The kids asked the clones how they could tell the clones apart. The two clones were speechless. And, try as he might, Ray couldn't think of an answer either. "We just do," one clone told the kid. It was a good enough answer, Ray figured. No one knew how, but clones were able to tell each other apart. Although he saw clones all over the place, Ray couldn't stop to talk to any. Well, he could, but he knew none. Ray had tried to get along with other clones before, but it never worked out well for one reason or another. A bit ironic, that he was the exact same as every other clone, yet he couldn't find any way to bond with the others. On many occasions he had wanted to ask one of the others what they wanted to do once the war was over. It was a very interesting thing to think about. What opportunities could there possibly be for millions of clones who had known nothing but war their entire lives? Ray had constantly thought about what he wanted to do should he survive. He wanted to explore unknown regions and even map them. There were plenty of planets that had been discovered but were currently unable to be colonized. Ray wanted to be the one to map them. But of course, he first had to survive the war. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Nov 24, 06 at 9:15am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
After another week of Nova Company relaxing on Corellia, they had shifted more to a police force of sorts. Putting an end to petty crime had become the norm to the men. Stopping cruisers that were traveling too fast was mainly all they had begun to do. And it didn't take long for most of the clones to grow tired of it, and even start to wish they were back out on the battlefield. Their jobs had even gotten to the point of tediousness where some of the clones had begun to drag race. Tide was always the winner for some strange reason. Stryke would try to scold them whenever his superiors were watching, but he had joined with them occasionally. It was a shame that everything would change, just five days before the two month anniversary of the Battle of Geonosis.
Tide and Reg were in a two-seat speeder, flying high above the land with Crunch and Boom in a similar type of car behind them. No, they were not racing, just cruising and enjoying the fresh air. As they flew over another one of the planet's beaches, the peaceful mood of the group was broken by a frantic message coming in on their com-link. It was Stryke, telling them to get down to a school ten miles away as soon as possible. "Look for the red smoke," he said. Tide, who was driving, looked back at Crunch and Boom with a confused expression. They had the same. Tide then looked at Reg, who acted as if he hadn't even heard the message. He sat back with his head rested and his eyes closed. A relaxed smile spread across the bottom of his face. In such quick speeders, it didn't take long for the four to arrive at the school Stryke had mentioned. Much of Nova Company had it surrounded, along with other police forces and bystanders. Almost all of Third Platoon, save a few, were there. Most noticeably missing was Ray. Tide and Crunch each put their cruisers down and hopped out, followed by their passengers. They couldn't help but notice some of the bystanders crying. All four walked up to Stryke with a salute, who returned it while talking into a com-link desperately. Rather than asking Stryke, who looked far too busy, Crunch saw Leet. "What's going on here?" Crunch asked. Leet was hesitant to respond. He was unsure, although the others didn't know why. After looking at the school and then back at Crunch, he started: "Some kid..." he couldn't bring himself to say whatever needed to be said. "Some kid what?" Reg asked. "A kid is holding the other students hostage," Leet finished. "We think he's already killed a couple. Now he's holed up in a classroom holding a bunch of kids hostage." The others were shaken. "Holy shit," Reg said, not able to think of anything else. "They're sending in Grey Squad from First Platoon in a few minutes," Leet told them. "It's pretty difficult though. He has a view of us from that window right there," Leet pointed to a window in the front of the school. "We don't want him to see our guys and kill the other kids." "No shit," Tide said. "There they go now." The others could only watch on while four clones, in their street clothes, scurried up the front steps of the school. Crouching and hurrying with their guns ready to fire, they moved. "You know what kinda weapons this kid's got?" Tide asked. "Nope," Leet answered. "But I think-" BOOM! Instantly, the entire left side of the building, including the front steps, was caught in a ball of fire. The four clones were killed. Everybody watching on, except the clones, began to cry out in a mix of fear and sorrow. "Goddamn!" Stryke shouted in disbelief. He called over Leet and the other clones. "He's got the fucking building rigged with explosives," he shouted over the panicking crowd and loud bursts of fire. "Ya don't say?" Tide wisecracked. "I don't have time for your mouth right now, Tide," Stryke warned him. "There's only two entrances into the building. Another explosion is gonna bring the whole building down. We need to find another way in." "How about you cut through the ceiling?" Leet suggested. "Or how about we let the actual police take care of this?" Tide said. "This isn't what we're supposed to do." The others remained silent. It was perhaps the most awkward of all awkward silences. The others all looked at Tide with partial disgust, but he couldn't care less. Deep down, the others felt the same, though they did care. Tide, however, didn't seem to care whatsoever for the innocent childrens' lives. He just wanted to continue his rest period. Finally, he was the one to break the silence when he said, "We're clones. We're meant to fight battles and kill droids. Local security and police are supposed to handle things like this." "That's wrong Sergeant," Stryke said. "Clone troopers are meant to fight battles and kill droids. We're clone commandos; an entirely different breed. You're a clone commando, same as us. And we do whatever is thrown at us without question. Got that?" The two stared each other down, neither flinching or blinking. The others watched on, feeling helpless. "Whatever you say Cap," Tide said intensely. Clearly there was more he wanted to say. "Right now, command wants us to stay put," Stryke said. "Wait this kid out and see if he'll surrender. If not, one of us is going in." All the clones looked away from each other and over at the school. The fire was remaining on one side of the school, which was good. In fact it was the only good thing that could possibly be seen out of this whole ordeal. This was clearly a change to what the clones were used to. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Nov 26, 06 at 8:53am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
After a half hour of negotiators yelling from a few hundred feet away, nothing had happened. Stryke got on his com-link again and began talking with the chief of the planet's security forces, urging him to let Stryke send a man in. But the chief said no, and to wait for the negotiators to finish. Ram and Zak finally showed up at this time, landing their cruiser next to Tide. Tide had an E-15A assault rifle in hand, which he put a clip of ammunition into and cocked. "Just got word about the situation and hurried over," Ram said while walking up to Tide. "You going in?"
"Looks that way, doesn't it junior?" Tide sneered. Ram took a hint and backed off. Tide didn't care. He didn't care about anything at the moment. He was the only clone who thought they had no business there in the first place. But of course, he was the one to be possibly sent in. He set down the rifle and leaned it against a cruiser, then reached into a box of supplies that was sitting next to him. Out of it, he pulled a grenade launcher attachment, which he quickly latched onto his rifle. He then proceeded to grab three frag grenades, one of which he inserted into the launcher. The other two, he placed in the pockets of his shorts, which he was still wearing with his sleeveless white shirt. Again he reached into the box, and this time pulled out four holsters. Two on each leg: one on the calf, and the other on the thigh. Two DC-15s blaster pistols were attached to his thighs, with two more combat knives on his calves. He looked like he was ready to fight the entire droid army all by himself. But for all he knew, he wouldn't even be sent in. The negotiators seemed to be making progress with the child. The child was a human, a teenager with blond hair similar in style to a Jedi Padawan but without the braid behind the right ear. The clones could only look on as the kid slowly began to lower his guard, allowing the negotiators to talk more. They were doing everything by the book, telling the child he had more to live for than he thought. Trying to reason with him and convince him that killing a bunch of innocent kids was not going to solve anything. The dozens of bystanders began to sigh a sigh of relief when the teenager seemed to start to see it their way. But they were taken aback when the sound of a blaster rang out once more from inside the school, followed by the sight of another student's lifeless body being tossed out of the window. Everyone besides the clones watched on in horror. Tide, who had been sitting on the ground looking up at the sky, stood up and grabbed his rifle. With it slung over his shoulder, he walked over to Stryke. "What's the plan?" Tide asked. "Plan is: You cut your way into the building from the roof," Stryke began. "Have someone take you in a cruiser to the roof. Get in, and try to take the kid alive. If you can't, oh well." "How should I cut my way in sir?" "Slicer should have a lightdagger." Stryke pointed to Slicer, who was talking with Zak and Crunch. Stryke then handed Tide a special grenade. "Once you've got the kid, toss this blue smoke grenade out the front window. We'll start the evac then." "Consider it done." Tide casually walked over to Slicer while stuffing the smoke grenade into his pocket. Tide's calmness was a sharp contrast to nearly everybody else, who looked tense and nervous. Some were crying, but most of the clones were talking amongst each other. "Cap says you got a dagger for me," Tide told Slicer. Slicer seemed just as calm as Tide. But, unlike Tide, it was a cover. Slicer faked his calmness for the sake of the bystanders, who watched the clones almost as much as the burning school. Slicer reached into his back pocket and pulled out the small handle to the dagger. Tide snatched it from Slicer and quickly tested it by igniting it and then putting it out. He pulled the regular combat knife out of the holder on his right ankle and replaced it with the lightdagger. After patting Slicer on the shoulder, Tide walked over to a cruiser in which Leet was already sitting with his head back. "Take me to the roof," Tide said, throwing the rifle in the back seat. He plopped down into the front passenger seat just as the cruiser lifted off the ground. While they were moving through the air, all that was said between the two was from Tide: "Of all the places for you to pick. You had to choose Corellia." Leet didn't bother to say anything in response. He simply drove the car through the air and stopped above the roof of the three story school. As soon as it landed, Tide hopped out and grabbed the rifle out of the back. He threw it down and then got on one knee. While Tide was reaching for his lightdagger, Leet lifted the car off of the roof and said to Tide: "Be safe." He then sped off. Tide ignited his short blade and began to cut a hole in front of him. When the circle was complete, the chunk of the ceiling fell through, and Tide hopped in. Unfortunately, he had landed in the wrong room. He would now have to move through the school over to the correct room. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Nov 28, 06 at 1:29am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Tide had landed in what appeared to be a janitorial closet. The first thing that struck him was how incredibly hot it was inside. He had just gotten inside and already was starting to break a sweat. But he ignored it, and instead opened the door. He walked into one of the school's hallways, which would have been flooded with smoke by now had all the windows been closed. Luckily for him, they were all open. Though all of the classroom doors were closed, Tide snuck up on the closest one and looked inside. There were about ten kids of all different species hiding out with an adult, the teacher. Tide opened the door, all the kids shrieked in horror at the sight of the door swinging open. But once they saw that it was a clone trooper, they calmed somewhat. Tide spoke to the teacher.
"Get the kids out of here," he said. "Out the window." "What's going on?" the teacher, an Iktotchi, asked. "Doesn't matter," Tide snapped. "Just get out through the window before the whole school collapses." The teacher remained frozen with fear. Tide rolled his eyes and grabbed the teacher by his collar with force. He pulled him over to the window and shoved him. They were only on the second floor. It wasn't too far of a drop, Tide figured. But he would have to figure something else out for those poor souls on the third. Tide didn't wait another second. He began to move toward the door with the sounds of the teacher hurrying the kids out the window behind him. He opened the door and moved back into the smoky hallway. He had his rifle rested on his shoulder. He stood in the middle of the hall and worked out what to do in his head. He could just move everybody down to the first floor and have them escape through the windows. Then it hit him, he wished he had thought of that before he had a bunch of kids jump out of a second story window. But oh well, he thought. It was their problem, not his. Just then, another shot rang out through the halls, forcing Tide to jump and get his rifle ready to fire. He looked around and saw no one. He must have killed another, Tide figured. After a few seconds, Tide could hear Stryke yelling through a loudspeaker. "Attention everybody in the school," Stryke said. "You must remain in the building or he will shoot everybody in the same room he's in." Tide could tell what that meant. He would now have to immediately take care of the kid before evacuating the others. He rested his rifle on his shoulder again while he moved through the school. The heat was unbearable. He hadn't done anything of any physical strain, and yet he was sweating buckets. Not to mention the smoke made it more and more difficult. Tide continued to stop in each classroom, telling everybody inside to move down to the first floor but not to leave the school. There were at least thirty classrooms he had to stop in just on the second floor. When he emptied the final classroom, he was standing in the doorway hurrying the kids out. This class seemed to be younger than the others. The others were all teenagers, but the children in this classroom couldn't have been any older than eight years old. When the final kid was walking out the door, Tide stared down at him with his careless look. The kid stopped and turned to Tide. He was a human child, maybe six years old with bright blue eyes and jet-black hair. His eyes were red and watery, as if he had been crying, which was understandable. Though Tide didn't care about any of the kids, he was doing his job and trying to get it over with it just so he could continue relaxing on the beaches. Tide and the kid looked at each other for a few seconds, until the kid threw himself onto Tide's leg, hugging him. Tide was partly in shock. He was unsure how to react, and so he didn't. He just stood still for a few seconds while the kid hugged his leg. Finally, he partly hugged the kid back, though he was unsure. He put one arm on the child's back and kept it there until the kid finally let him go. "Go," Tide said. The kid hurried along to rejoin the others in his class. Tide remained where he was for a few seconds, thinking about what had just happened. He shook his head and snapped out of it, focusing on his objective again. He grabbed his rifle and wandered around the second floor until finally finding the stairs. As he moved up, he noticed the smoke got increasingly thick with each step. Maybe not as many windows were open on this floor. There was still not enough to suffocate anybody yet, which was good news. Tide moved more cautiously on the third floor, knowing that the kid with the gun was on this level. The first room he checked was empty with all of the windows closed. He opened the door and went inside, just to open the windows which would allow more smoke to escape. Tide stuck his head out the window and took a long, deep breath. He then retreated back inside and upon sticking his head back into the smoke filled classroom couldn't help but cough a little. But a little cough turned into a very bad cough. So bad that he had to bend over and practically cough out a lung. Being bent over caused the sweat to start dripping from his forehead down onto the floor. He continued on, leaving the classroom and moving back into the hallway. The school was the most blandly decorated building you could ever see. It had hard, white floors and tan walls with no decorations at all. Tide couldn't contain his coughing as he moved over to the next classroom. This one actually had students in it. Tide opened the door and stuck his head in. "Get downstairs to the first floor," he said in a commanding voice followed by more coughs. He wiped some more sweat off of his forehead and rubbed it on his shorts. "But don't leave the school," he finished and then left. He continued to do this with every classroom again. It became incredibly repetitive. The number of classrooms never seemed to end. Tide came along what he thought would just have been another classroom to evacuate, but he certainly got a shock when he opened the door and a couple of blaster shots hit the wall next to him. Tide quickly dove back behind the door for cover while the kid continued to shoot at him. The kid, being not very bright at gun fights, unloaded an entire clip of ammo on the concealed Tide. When the kid had to reload, Tide popped out from behind his cover and, with one quick shot, he hit the kid in the leg, dropping him. The kid dropped the blaster pistol and held his leg in pain. Tide took a good look at the kid, who was at least thirteen if not older. Tide hurried into the classroom and told all of the kids inside the same thing he told all the other classrooms: "Go down to the first floor and wait there." When the room was empty, Tide reached into his pocket and pulled out the blue smoke grenade Stryke had given him earlier. He pulled out the pin and heaved it out the window. As he looked out the window, he could see the clones and others react in different ways. Stryke began organizing an evacuation and yelled out through his loudspeaker, "Everybody in the school must now evacuate through the school windows. You must not exit through the main door, only the windows. Repeat, everybody in the school must now evacuate through the first floor school windows and only the windows, not the main door." Tide turned around to check on the kid, but mid-turn an incredible pain overtook his entire lower half, causing him to drop down onto his back. He quickly turned and saw the kid aiming his pistol at Tide. The kid, who was on his stomach and unable to stand, aimed his pistol higher, ready to shoot Tide in the face. But Tide, being a trained soldier, was able to quickly respond by pulling out one of his own pistols on his right thigh and shooting the kid in the shoulder first. The kid cried out in agony while dropping his weapon. Tide quickly crawled over and got on top of the kid. On his knees, Tide began to continually punch the kid in the face as hard as he possibly could. One shot, two shots, three shots. Tide didn't let up at all, he couldn't. He was overcome with emotion and anger, total resentment for a person who could bring himself to shoot down dozens of innocent kids. Tide didn't care about the kid's age, all he could see was a living being capable of killing innocents. And with his fury, he continued to pound the kid's face into the hard floor. After a few minutes, Tide was punching at little more than a pool of blood and the cracked remains of some bones. When he finally took a moment to stop, he calmed, and realized just what he had done in his anger. He looked down at the horribly mangled teenager while he got onto his feet with wide eyes. He continued to look down at the mess, incapable of believing he could do something like that. In his anger, he could think of nothing but "giving the kid what he deserved" but now, he was unsure. He thought nothing more of it for now. He tried to bend over to pick up his dropped weapons, but couldn't. He gingerly touched his wound, the kid had shot him in his left buttock. "Son of a bitch," Tide muttered to himself while limping out the door. Tide rejoined the others outside the school while a bunch of the students were either being checked on for wounds or reunited with their parents. Tide limped up to the clones with a dead look in his eyes. "You hit?" Stryke asked. "The little shithead shot me right in my fucking ass!" Tide said in anger. Some of the parents looked at him strangely during his sudden outburst. Tide just looked back at them and said with unmatched hostility, "What are you looking at?" They looked away. "Let's get you checked out," Stryke said. As Tide limped over to Newbie who was already getting medical supplies ready, Stryke, Leet, and Crunch began talking while watching Tide get helped. "They're sending Third Platoon to Kamino," Stryke said. "What for?" Leet asked. "You guys get to help train the next batch of commandos." "I was just starting to like it here," Crunch said sarcastically. "You coming too sir?" Leet asked Stryke. "Nope, just Third Platoon," Stryke sighed. "The rest of Nova is gonna be back on Fest." "Sucks for you," Leet told Stryke. They both smiled at Stryke's luck. "So Ray's gonna be in charge?" Crunch asked, weary. "That's right," Stryke said. Stryke apparently didn't know about Ray, but Crunch and Leet sure did. "Great," Leet and Crunch both said. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Nov 30, 06 at 7:15am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
All of Third Platoon sat quietly on their LAAT, headed to their former home, Kamino. Even Strat, who was previously in the hospital from an injury on Fest, was there. Altogether a group of sixteen clones, but if you were listening to the inside of the ship instead of looking at it, you would have guessed it was empty. Every man in the ship was as quiet as the night-time plains on Naboo. Even Tide, who was known as the prominent joker of the bunch, kept to himself. Instead of talking, he sat in the far back of the ship in the corner, balled up and staring straight down at the floor with a dead gaze. He almost looked as if he had fallen asleep with his eyes open, but those suspicions were cast aside whenever he would blink, the only time he showed he was still breathing. He had told the others he was just tired, however. But fact is, he was not the same Tide that the others all used to know and love. He was changed dramatically. He had suffered two serious traumas that most of the others wouldn't have even been able to understand. His long trip to the hospital had been bad, though not anywhere near as bad as what he had done to the kid on Corellia. The second he had stepped foot outside of the school, he was a changed man. No matter how hard he would try, he could never get that last image of the child out of his mind. The way it lay on the linoleum floor, limp and a bloodied mess, the head partially caved in from Tide's numerous strikes. And, hard as he fought to keep that terrible picture out, it entered his mind again and did not leave, as if it were etched on a stone in his head.
Even now, as the clone ship was travelling through hyperspace, Tide still had some of the kid's dried blood left on his knuckles that he had apparently forgotten to clean off. Through all this torment, Tide had managed to keep his composure on the outside, for the most part. He shuffled around on the floor, trying to get comfortable. His wound was still in considerable pain. And no matter how many times Newbie and Stryke had suggested he go back to the hospital and sit this assignment out, Tide denied the pain, saying it was nothing, "just a scratch." Truth was it was the most excruciating pain Tide had ever endured. Physical pain, that is. But as long as he got to stay out of that hospital, he could rough it. Besides, it wasn't like they were going to see any action for a while. All they had to do was train some replacements, how hard could it be? Tide soon figured he wouldn't be able to get comfortable sitting down with a wound the size of a lemon in his ass. So he rose to his feet and reached into the front right pocket of his tan shorts, and out of it, he pulled a death stick. It was the only thing keeping him as sane as he was now. As he popped the stick into his mouth and gave it a light, he leaned gently against the back wall. As soon as the smoke began to spread, some of the others began sniffing. Some of them turned to Tide. "Now you're smoking those things too?" Boom screeched. "No, he was eating it when it caught on fire," Reg poked fun at Boom. Reg and Boom had been close friends ever since a peacekeeping mission two years ago. One of the many top-secret rebellion squashing missions that the clone commandos had been sent to before they officially first saw action at Geonosis, roughly two months ago. Reg and Boom had both been separated from the rest of their squads in the action and were forced to stick together for a few days, surrounded by enemies. The experience had given the two a strong bond that could have rivaled that of Shooter and Strat. Though all of the clones were like brothers to each other, some had a few extra special friendships with others. Reg would jump in front of a laser shot coming at Boom without any hesitation whatsoever, just as Boom would do the same for Reg. "You wanna give me one?" Reg asked Tide. Tide didn't even look up at Reg, or make any kind of movement that would suggest he even heard him. After this brief pause, he flicked one of the short, disgusting sticks at Reg, causing it to tumble around on the floor before resting at Reg's feet. Reg used his own lighter to light it, and soon enough more and more of the clones began to smoke their own. Ray certainly wasn't smoking though. Hell, he wasn't even sitting with his men. But rather, he was standing up at the front behind the two seats in which the pilots sat. The fumes were practically burning his nostril hairs and causing his eyes to water. It was the closest thing to tear gas that he had ever experienced. He turned around to get a look at the clones, but he practically couldn't. It was so foggy inside the ship from the smoke, Ray could barely see six inches in front of his nose. The others took notice of Ray watching them suspiciously, but continued on with their bad habit. "You guys do know those are illegal?" Ray asked, not really asking, but more like telling. Almost all of them hesitantly put out their sticks, except for Shooter, who remained in his seat staring at the wall with the same intense face he carried around all day everyday, his death stick hanging half in and half out of his mouth, burning at the tip. He didn't even bother holding it in place with his hand. "Smells like shit in here," Ray whined. The others all rolled their eyes. They couldn't take much more of this guy. "And I can't see in here anymore." "Sorry sir," Leet said, though he didn't seem sincere. "You can open a window if you like." Some of the others tried and failed to contain their light laughter. But when Ray looked at them, their laughs were gone quicker than a pod in a podrace. After that, the room was dead silent again, just as it was before. Ray didn't enjoy being the one to kill the men's good spirits, but it was something unpleasant he had to do, like having to punish your child for the first time. Ray had a theory, that the platoon leader should show his power first to the men, and then afterwards he should start bonding with them. He had already flexed his muscle enough, as far as the others were concerned, but Ray remained a distant and uncaring leader. Which was a sharp contrast to Stryke, who had been friends with each of them from day one and had managed to earn their respect without ever having to be like Ray. Many of the men mocked Ray in their thoughts, but knew that saying what they were thinking out loud would not lead to good things. And so they kept their mouths shut while the ship began to hum and shake. They were coming out of hyperspace right above Kamino. "We're home," Leet frowned while standing up. "Unfortunately," Reg commented. The others smiled. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Dec 06, 06 at 2:36am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The LAAT was practically racing the raindrops down to the ocean that covered the entire planet. They had entered the planet directly above Tipoca City by sheer, dumb luck. That saved them the trouble of flying around for hours. As they continued to near the massive system of platforms, clearly visible through the night by the thousands of bright, white lights that lit them, the clones could look out the cockpit at clone scuba troopers, diving all the way from the top of a platform into the vast ocean fearlessly. "I don't envy them," Leet commented while falling back into his seat. The ship stopped and hovered right above a platform specifically meant for landing aircrafts. As it gently lowered toward the rain beaten floor, Leet opened the door. Not even waiting for the ship to completely land, the clones began to hop out and run for cover from the rain. Through the rain they went, splashing up water in each other's faces from running through small puddles. They made it under a rooftop just in front of a large, clear door, soaked, and were immediately greeted by a female Kaminoan, Taun We, with two clones on either side of her. The three of them approached the clones from the clear door, which opened automatically. The two clones were dressed from the neck down in their clone armor, still pearly white from never seeing any combat. The thing that stuck out the most about the two clones, however, was their haircuts. Mohawks, though not known by that name to them. The single line of hair on their heads was roughly two and a half inches wide, and only about three fourths of an inch tall.
"You are the ones who were sent to train the next group of clones, correct?" Taun asked in her soothing voice. "Yep," Leet said while slicking his hair back. "What's with their hair?" "Just another way of identifying what type of soldier they are," Taun explained. "It was an idea of Lama Su's. These here are clone paratroopers." "We're not gonna have to cut our hair, are we?" Leet joked. Everybody moved from the balcony inside. The intensely bright lights caused all of Third Platoon to squint their eyes. Though the others were used to it. Taun led the group through the hall with the two paratroopers behind her, and the commandos falling behind them. Most of the commandos looked around at the pristine, white walls all around them, they had missed them dearly. For almost two months now almost all they had known was foxholes and bombed out houses. It was a real treat for them to be back where they had spent the entire first ten years of their lives, and it made them realize just how much they hated the field. It was just a shame that two others, Bolt and Stryke, who spent those first ten years with them, were back on Fest suffering through the cold. But at least it was better than some of the other clones, such as Pyro and Snap, who had given their lives. As the group approached the end of the hall in which there was a T-intersection, they turned left and went through another large door. This door, however, was not clear, and when it opened the clones got a breath-taking sight. This room was massive and had several floors, too many to count. Third Platoon was on the top, and could already see hundreds of clones, mostly the paratroopers judging by their haircuts, but when they approached a balcony to look down, they were blown away. None of the clones could see all the way down and could therefore not see how many floors there were, but each one, as far as they could tell, was filled from wall to wall with troopers. "We have to train all of these clones?" Leet asked in disbelief. "Of course not," Taun chuckled. "You just have to train the next batch of commandos. Most of these clones are either paratroopers or scuba-troopers. You can tell by the haircuts, you see." Leet and the others looked down and saw some of the clones on the floor beneath them remove their helmets.The scuba troopers had small triangles, about two inches wide, cut out of their hair, leaving a small patch of short hair in the middle of the longer hair on the very top of their heads. Third Platoon was just grateful that they were around before this hair idea was born. Sure it would help, but they looked ridiculous. "If you'll follow me, I'll escort you all to the Special Operation Brigade's private section of the city. They should be finishing up with their simulation training in a few moments." Taun led the commandos out of the room, leaving the two paratroopers that were with her at first behind. As the group moved down another long corridor, Leet asked, "How has the fighting been going lately?" "Shouldn't you know?" Taun asked. "It's been a little over a week since we've seen action," Leet said. "We were at Corellia on a little R&R for a while, then they sent us here." "Oh. Well, we know very little about the war effort around here. We just make the clones, and the Republic sends them off to war. I think I did hear something about Kessel being overrun two weeks ago, but that's about it." The clones all gave each other grave expressions. They were just on Kessel almost two months ago now. "Other than supplying the Republic with troops, we try to get as uninvolved in the war as possible," Taun said. "So, how many men have you lost so far?" "Too many," Leet sighed. "It's very ironic that you say you like to stay uninvolved in the war, but this planet is the most likely choice for a droid attack." "We realize that, but we are more prepared than the Seperatists might believe. Any attack on this planet would be useless." ---------- Fixed typo This message was edited by Grievous on Dec 05 2006. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Dec 12, 06 at 1:11am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Mir'osik!" Crunch yelled in the language Mando'a. Crunch and Boom were both training about a hundred other commandos in a private platform specifically for training the commandos. In about an hour, Tide and Reg would enter the room with their own group of replacements, and Crunch and Boom would be finished for the day. The training was surprisingly easy, Crunch and Boom acted more as drill sergeants than anything else, just yelling at the clones to keep going. And they were basically just imitating what the drill sergeants had done to them all those years ago. Crunch looked over and saw a clone taking a breather, he was holding his stomach and had a very painful look on his face. Crunch called out to him in the Mando language, "Gar! Nardralshy'a! K'atini, di'kut!" which translated to "You! Try harder! Suck it up, dumbass!"
The longer the excersises went on, the more and more Crunch thought of their training. Nova Company had been trained by the legendary Mandalorian Rav Bralor, who was one of the Cuy'val Dar("those who no longer exist"). Crunch began to daydream about everything his generation of clones used to do, back before Third Platoon was still a group of teenagers who had yet to even have facial hair. Back before Snap had gotten his body blown in half by a rocket at Geonosis. Before Stryke had to shoot Pyro in the head to put him out of his misery on Kessel. Those were Crunch's favorite days. ---------- Third Platoon stood at attention in the middle of a typical Tipoca City platform room, a shiny, white floor to match the shiny, white walls and the shiny, white ceiling. The clones stood in five rows of four. The squad leader at the front of each line, behind them was their corporal, who stood in front of the final two. Green Squad stood neatly at the far right, and to their left was white squad, followed by blue, then red, and finally black squad. A three foot tall window spanned the entire circular wall, giving them a great view of something they didn't want to see anymore: ocean and rain. Stryke, a calm thirteen year old Second Lieutenant(who was really just six and a half years of age) stood at the front of the line farthest to the left, with Corporal Hawk Eye behind him and Sergeant Bolt to his side. Unlike Stryke and Bolt, who both looked very calm and collected, Hawk Eye had an intense look on his face that would make a rancor shake in fear. He always had this expression, and he would continue to have it until the day he died in a burning building on Kessel. Behind Hawk Eye, stood a young man by the name of Vek, who stood in front of a young clone named Slicer. Just moments ago, most of the twenty teenage clones had been laughing hysterically at a joke made by Tide, and even now, with their merciless drill sergeant staring each of them down with a look that should have had them all weak in the knees, they were still chuckling. But soon enough, the drill sergeant wiped the smiles off of their peachfuzz sprouting faces. As a show of disrespect and immaturity, everytime, that day, when a clone would begin to laugh, they would be forced to do fifty pushups on the spot. But they weren't just told to drop and begin counting, oh no, instead, they were grabbed by the collar of their red tunics and thrown to the ground. By the end of the day, both Slicer and Reg had a missing tooth in the back of their mouths. Did their instructor, Rav Bralor, care? Nope. One day, Rav released them at midnight to go to sleep(much later than usual) after a dayful of target practice and situational drills in small-unit tactics. The kids slept like rocks...for three hours. At three o' clock in the morning, Rav came storming into the Nova Company room firing up at the ceiling with a blaster pistol. Needless to say, every single clone in the room fell out of their bed with their heart just about to jump out of their chest. Once the group of a hundred clones was organized, they were forced to jog in one gigantic single file line around the entire city. Through the rain and cold they went, never stopping, no matter how tired or out of breath they got. Tide, who was at the back of the long line, gave Rav a sneer as he jogged by, but was quickly grabbed by the arm and turned around. As soon as he was forced to face Rav, he felt his hand grasp his throat. Showing off his incredible strength, Rav lifted Tide up, with one hand, by the throat, and held him over a ledge of one of the platforms. No matter how much Tide kicked and squirmed, Rav was able to hold on. With lightning striking behind him about a mile away, Tide stopped resisting while Rav instructed him to show him respect. The teenage Tide could only nod and look down at the fall he would experience, should the rain cause Rav's grip to slip. But luckily, Rav pulled him back over and tossed him to the ground. Tide landed on his face, blood instantly began to fall from his mouth. He could only push himself up, get on his feet, spit another tooth out, wipe the blood off of his chin, and sprint to catch up with the others. But, for every Rav Bralor, there was a Kal Skirata. Kal Skirata was the one who every clone wanted as their instructor. Much the opposite of Rav, Kal was a very kind mandalorian(as nice as a mandalorian can get, at least). When the Kaminoans were about to execute the Null ARC Troopers, Kal was the only one to stand up for them. And he is the reason the ARCs were alive today. But he was nice to the commandos as well, showing a more sympathetic approach to the training of the clones. Where the other instructors were mean and brutal to toughen them up, Kal was nice and easygoing and was just a real treat to have around. Whenever Rav was unable to teach the commandos for whatever reason, Kal acted as a "substitute" although the commandos would much sooner run through a volley of blaster fire to rescue him than any of the other instructors. And just because he wasn't as cold to the commandos as the other Mandalorian drill sergeants didn't mean he wasn't every bit as tough as them. In one training exercise, Red Squad had to capture a clone from another unit, while sneaking past dozens of security guards. Kal led them, teaching them by following his example. The five of them had captured the clone without being spotted by a single security guard. When they had gotten back to the assembly area, one of the clones who had been acting as a security guard came to ask when they were going to begin, not knowing they had already finished. When the clones were sixteen years old(eight years, really) they were all given secret training. Throughout the course of a few weeks, every clone was taken to a special platform and given special training. They were told that one day, this training would come in handy and would possibly save their lives more than once. One day they would have to use this training in battle. And then they were told the codename that would signal when the time had come to finally use these skills. The codename, known to them all, as Order 66. They spent hours upon hours inside the simulator, learning how to fight lightsaber wielding beings. They were given extensive training on how to overcome such tough enemies. Maneuvers such as surrounding the Jedi and using explosives were just a couple of the things taught to them. When their training was over, the clones were sent back to the barracks and given the rest of the day off. Almost all of them put their new skills in the back of their minds, figuring they'd never even need it. ---------- "Crunch! Crunch!" Crunch looked over in the direction of the voice. It was Bam, walking through the doorway alongside Shooter and another clone who Crunch didn't know. "It's our shift," Bam said. "Who's this?" Crunch asked while motioning to the unknown trooper who stood in complete armor except for the helmet. This trooper had a shaved head. Just enough hair that he wasn't bald, but his scalp was clear as day. "This is one of the new commandos," Bam told Crunch. "That their new hairstyle?" Crunch asked. "Yeah. He was just filling me in on how the fighting's been going." "How has it been going?" Crunch asked. Boom moved up behind him, anxious to hear the news. "The 501st got their assed handed to them on Kessel once you guys left," the commando said. "They managed to take out the AA guns before they were routed so that Republic aircraft can make some bombing runs. But for a while, they've been hiding out in sewers and making guerilla attacks." "What about Fest?" Boom asked. "The clones on Fest have been trying to advance further into the planet, but they haven't been able to make any significant gain lately. In fact, the First Battalion outpost got surrounded. Unless they can get some reinforcements, they're expected to be overrun within the week." Crunch and Boom both looked at the floor and sighed. As the clones they had been training began to empty out of the room, the ones that were to be trained by Bam and Shooter poured in. Boom then moved to the door, followed by Crunch, who patted Bam on the shoulder as he went. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Dec 16, 06 at 10:21am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Bam and Shooter had just finished their day of training when four clones approached them. The four each gave Bam and Shooter a salute, then removed their helmets. They stood in a neat line with their shaved heads wet and sticky with sweat. "We were told to report to you, Sergeant," one of them, a Private First Class, bumbled. "I'm private Taz." He began to point to each of the others one at a time while saying their names. "This is Tick, Watz, and Pit." "Cute nicknames," Bam joked. "You guys took all the good ones, Sarge." "Apparently. So you're supposed to fill in the holes for us?" Bam asked. Shooter stood beside him, rolling his eyes. Like everything else in the world, he didn't care about it. "Yessir." "Well, you should probably try to find Ray," Bam instructed. "He should be over in the simulator." "Yessir." The four gave Bam and Shooter another salute, which only Bam returned, and they then left the room. Shooter and Bam remained behind to clean up some of the supplies in the room. Without saying a word, they cleaned up the room and then began to move toward the door. Stepping outside and being immediately nailed with hundreds of raindrops, the two ran for cover under a balcony with a roof. They remained where they were, drying off their hair and wiping the water off of their armor, which they wore all of except the helmet. Bam had his head down, shaking his hair dry. When he looked up, Shooter was stiff as a board and looking up at the sky, squinting. Pointing up, he asked, "What's that?" Bam looked up as well. He knew what it looked like, though he figured it was impossible. But it continued to get bigger and bigger, until it was quite clear what it was. Before the two could react, a powerful blast hit the wall behind them. Bam was knocked off of his feet and thrown a short distance away. Though he luckily remained on the platform, he didn't feel too lucky. A warm sensation crawled down the back and left side of his head, then down his neck. Though muffled, he could hear another clone yelling in excrutiating pain. Bam instinctively got up on his feet and turned in the direction of the shouts. It was Shooter, the only clone that Bam could even see anywhere. Shooter had good reason to be yelling. In a sight that would definitely haunt Bam forever, Shooter lay on the ground with the rain hitting his face. A pool of blood quickly formed around him, splashing up with each drop of rain that fell onto it. His right arm, everything below the elbow, had been completely removed by a piece of the wall that had flown in his direction. Another large piece of the wall stuck out of his stomach. Bam ran on his jello legs and grabbed Shooter by the feet. He dragged him through a door that led into the brightly lit insides of Tipoca City. As Bam finally collapsed from exhaustion, both doors on either side of the two clones opened and began to pour out hundreds upon hundreds of fully armored and armed clones. Most of them rushed right past the two commandos, but one medic knelt down beside Shooter and reached for his medical kit. "Take care of him," Bam told the medic. "Got a weapon?" The medic tossed Bam a pistol, which Bam thanked him for and rushed deeper inside the city. Maneuvering around the seemingly endless number of clones who continued to pour out of the internal portions of the city, Bam managed to find Ram and Zak, who were rallying some of the paratroopers to hurry faster. The three of them continued moving through the city for ten minutes. In their short travels, they found Lucky and Tank, both of whom had been instructing any clones they could find to head for any unmanned turrets. The five of them, in a, now, empty room, made a mad dash for the nearest door. None of them even had a helmet, and three of them were armed only with pistols, but nevertheless they hurried for the door. And as they approached it, it slid open. In a jaw dropping sight, thousands of clones were lined up on the edge of one of the largest platforms. Standing in the rain, with laser shots all over the sky from dozens of Jedi Starfighters who were fighting desperately to prevent the Seperatists from landing, every single clone on the platform leaped off. Bam and the others could only watch on in amazement. They were commandos, and these scuba-troopers had already earned their respect. The scuba-troopers all fell down from the platform into the water, causing thousands of splashes. "What're we supposed to do?" Ram asked Bam, yelling over the combined noises of the storm and the battle. Bam hesitated. "We have to find the others," Bam said. "Lucky, you stick with me. Everybody else head back inside and look for anybody from Third. We all meet back here in twenty minutes. Got it? Go!" As Ram, Zak, and Tank headed back inside, away from the rain and blaster fire, Lucky looked over at Bam and asked, "What are we doing?" "Just follow me, and don't get shot," Bam instructed. The two began to move down the long platform in a fast walk. No droids had landed yet, there was no need for them to hurry or crouch. Had there been no wind, the rain would have fallen down onto the top of the cover they were under, but the winds continued to howl and toss the rain directly into their faces. An LAAT came flying over Bam and Lucky, firing as it went. It proceeded toward the main battle in the sky. Bam and Lucky paid no attention to it, until it was shot down out of the sky. A droid C-9979 landing craft had begun to make its descent onto the city. Bam and Lucky both watched in horror as the LAAT, still smoking, plummetted further and further down. The pilot still had something left in him, however, as he managed to crashland it onto a landing platform. But still, the ship went up in flames just as the droid landing craft securely placed itself onto the same platform. Still seeing some clones trying to make it out of there, Bam and Lucky called on a few clone paratroopers that were standing behind cover. "We have to go help them!" Bam yelled to Lucky. "Sarge, they're done for!" said Lucky. "We have to try." Bam ran down the bridge that connected the landing platform to the main one, followed by a reluctant Lucky and seven clone paratroopers, who, unlike Bam and Lucky, actually had rifles. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Dec 20, 06 at 4:43am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Move it! Come on! Come on!" Bam shouted to the others behind him. The rain continued to pour down onto them, plinking and planking on their armor. Smoke arose from the downed LAAT while droids began to empty from their transport. "We gotta get outta here, Sarge!" Lucky yelled to Bam. Bam acted as though he didn't even hear him. He just stood tall with his single pistol and fired carefully aimed shots at each droid that appeared from the transport. Lucky crouched beside him and did the same. The paratroopers behind them fired in three-to-five shot bursts. Two clones from the LAAT tried to crawl out of the flames, but they were cut down by the droids. Lucky ripped a thermal detonator off of his chest and tossed it at the droids. After a brief wait, it blew up, sending pieces of scrapmetal flying in every direction. One piece of metal flew directly at Lucky, but caused only a large slash in the right arm of his armor. Lucky checked himself with eyes as big as silver dollars. "You're one lucky bastard," Bam said and then continued, "Let's get out of here!" The nine of them sprinted as fast as they could back across the bridge. The droids continued to empty out of the transport. While the clones ran across the bridge with lasers zinging past them, six of the seven paratroopers were cut down. Lucky was dodging fire like a madman, truly demonstrating the reasoning behind his name. Bam wasn't even being fired at. When they made it across, the last surviving paratrooper mounted a laser turret and began firing at the droids. "I'll cover you," he said. "Go protect the Central Armory!" Bam and Lucky headed inside through the nearest door, down the corridor about fifty feet. Just before they entered the inside, a rocket blasted the turret that the paratrooper was in. Bam and Lucky did not have time to care, however. They moved through the interior of the city, which was still crawling with clones that were heading out to the battle. Making their way to the Central Armory, they found a few familiar faces. Leet, Slicer, and Strat were rallying the clones out to battle. The regular troopers were eager to head out to battle in their shiny, unused suits of armor. The commandos certainly didn't have to twist their arms to get them out on the field. Leet, Slicer, and Strat were all wearing very different armor, however. Special armor, known as Katarn-class armor. Holding their rifles down in front of their waist casually, they looked unstoppable. Bam and Lucky admired the new armor with their mouths hung open. "Nice suits," Bam said as the last few regular troopers left the room. "Got any more?" "There were a few in the Central Armory," Leet said. "That's good. We were just on our way there," Lucky said. Leet and Slicer looked down at the floor. Strat knelt down and checked his ammo, not paying attention to the others. Bam and Lucky couldn't see what kinds of faces they were making due to the helmets. Though they appeared saddened. "Don't bother," Slicer said. "It was overrun. We managed to grab the suits and weapons and then left." "Was anyone else with you?" Bam asked. "A couple engineers," said Leet. "They were killed." Bam and Lucky sighed. "Just as well, we gotta meet with some of the others over by Platform Seven in a few minutes anyway," Bam said. "We should head there now." Everyone nodded and agreed. "Either of you seen Lieutenant Ray?" Leet asked. "No one's seen him," Bam said. The five of them stepped outside to a disturbing sight. More and more droid transports were making their landings on platforms. Hard as the Jedi and clone pilots fought in the dark skies above them, more transports were making it through. To the right of the group of commandos was a bridge going up to a platform, codenamed Platform Five. Platform Five connected the entire string of platforms that made up the city, to the Central Platform, which they were on right now. There were two turrets to the left and the right of the beginning of the bridge on Platform Five. Should the droids land on Platform Five, they would have easy access to the Central Platform. The five commandos knew this, and didn't even have to say anything. They knew they had to defend it. They rushed across the uphill bridge. When they made it to Platform Five, they could see just how large the battle truly was. Dozens of different platforms were being fought over, with blasts of lasers flying in every direction. The five commandos each took cover in different positions. Leet went prone next to the edge of the platform, where there was a rise in the ground that encircled the entire edge of the circular platform and gave great cover for a sniper. Lucky for Leet, he had grabbed a sniper rifle before abandoning the armory. Lucky and Bam each manned one of the turrets. Slicer took cover behind a large ammo crate and would occasionally peek around the corner. And Strat stood right beside him. "Here they come!" Bam shouted to the others, just as a droid starship slowly lowered itself onto the platform next to theirs. "Slicer!" Leet called out. "You still got that demo?" Slicer nodded. "Blow the bridge! Quick! Before they start to empty their ship!" Slicer looked at Leet with wide, unsure eyes, though they were hidden by his helmet. But after his brief pause, he left his cover and ran onto the bridge, reaching for a compartment on his waist as he moved. He ran across the bridge until there was only ten feet separating him from the droid ship. He knelt down and placed a demolition charge on the side of the bridge, out of sight for the droids. He then rose to his feet and scrambled, as fast as he could, back to Platform Five. Sliding on the slick platform floor, he moved back behind the ammo crate with Strat. The five of them sat quietly, ready for anything. The droid ship door cracked open, then plopped down onto the ground in a puddle of water. Droids emptied out of the ship and collected themselves, then several of them began creeping across the bridge. Apparently the droids were unable to see their opponents on the other side, tough break for them. When the bridge was almost full of droids moving across it, Leet stuck his head up and out from his cover. Quickly taking aim with his sniper rifle, he fired a single shot at the demo charge. BOOM! In a big ball of fire, the bridge was blown to pieces by the expertly placed explosive. The bridge, along with any droid that had survived the blast, fell down to the cold ocean beneath them. The droids on the other platform(which was codenamed Platform Three) opened fire on the clones, which was promptly returned. The five commandos, however outnumbered, had a clear advantage over the hapless B-1 battle droids. Bam and Lucky fired wildly with their laser turrets. Leet skillfully picked off any unfortunate droid to get in his way by blasting their heads clean off. And Slicer and Strat both stuck their rifles out from their cover and blind-fired at the battledroids. Any droids that, somehow, were not blasted quickly ran behind their ship for cover. It wasn't until three droidekas came rolling out of their ship did the clones get a bad feeling about this. Leet managed to clip one droideka in the leg, but all three of them survived long enough to activate their shields. The three of them systematically fired at the clones, pinning them down. When one had to cool down its blasters, another one began to fire. Not only were all the clones unable to fire back, but the three droidekas formed a wall around the exit to their ship, allowing more droidekas to come out and activate their own shields. These droidekas then proceeded to form a line that stretched across the whole of Platform Three. Leet stuck his head up just as a laser raced at him and skimmed the ground a few inches from his head. He could see what they were doing. At least, he thought he knew what they were doing. Droids were very unpredictable, afterall. But as far as Leet could tell, the droidekas were trying to make a wall of protection that would allow the B-1 battledroids to move down to the platform on their right(Platform Two), which also happened to connect to Platform Five. The droids were going to flank the clones in a matter of about ten minutes, give or take, Leet figured. The five of them would not be able to handle all of that, and would surely be killed. After that, the Central Platform would be easy pickings for the droids. Thinking fast, Leet looked around at the others. Bam and Lucky both hid behind their turrets, looking at Leet and gritting their teeth. Bam spoke up, "Leet! They're gonna flank us!" "No shit!" Leet shouted as he rolled over on his back to make it easier to talk to Bam. "We gotta get help!" Bam shouted. Leet looked over at Slicer and Strat and asked, "Either of your guys' radios working?" Strat shook his head from side to side, but Slicer nodded up and down. "Mine's working Sarge," Slicer said. "Then call in a fuckin' air strike!" Leet commanded. "Tell them to fire on my mark!" Slicer tapped the side of his helmet near his ear a couple of times, then began talking. "This is Black-1987 requesting air support on Platform Three, over!" he shouted. "Anybody! This is Black-1987 requesting an aerial strike on Platform Three!" There was more silence. Slicer looked over at Leet and shrugged his shoulders. Leet slammed his fist onto the ground. This was it. They couldn't move. The droidekas had them pinned down and soon the countless B-1 battledroids would outflank and destroy them. They would either have to get up and run for their lives, or sit still and wait to die. "I got ya trooper," a voice said from the other end of Slicer's comlink. "Just sit tight." "Thank you," Slicer said. "Who is this?" "Anakin Skywalker," the voice said. Slicer looked over at the others, expecting them to be as surprised as he was. They couldn't even hear the Jedi. "Just hang on, I'll be there shortly." "Leet!" Slicer called out over the continuing droid fire. "Skywalker's on his way here!" "What?" Leet responded in confusion. "Skywalker! He's on his way!" "Tell him not to fire until I say to, got it?" Slicer nodded just as a custom built, blue and white painted Jedi Starfighter came sweeping over their heads. It circled around, being shot at by the droids. But none of the droids' blasters could do any considerable damage to the Jedi fighter. With the droids' attention elsewhere, Leet rose up onto his knees and ripped a thermal detonator off of his chest. With a powerful throw, he threw it across the entire gap between the two platforms. Landing right next to the line of droidekas, it detonated. "Their shields are weak! Tell the Jedi to fire!" Leet shouted to Slicer. "Commander Skywalker," Slicer said into his comlink. "You may fire when ready, over!" The starfighter swooped around again and came speeding at the droidekas. Unleashing a volley of heavy blaster fire from his ship, the Jedi Commander blasted each and every droid into pieces. The clones all took cover, watching out for shrapnel from the droids' metallic bodies. When the droids were gone, the Jedi whipped around in his ship once again. This time, he fired four proton torpedoes at the droid transport. The droid ship tried to lift off at the last second to escape the missiles, but was caught by all of them. When the smoke had cleared, the five commandos got on their feet and let out a cheer that could have been heard all the way from Coruscant. Leet walked over to Slicer and told him, "Get some more troopers over here soon as possible." He then raised his voice so the others could hear him more clearly. "We'll stay until they arrive. Then we'll try to find some others from Third. Bam, didn't you say there were some others by Platform Seven?" "Yeah. Ram, Zak, and Tank are probably waiting there right now," Bam said. "If they're not dead yet, that is," Strat said, always the cynic. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Dec 21, 06 at 5:46am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Leet, Strat, and Slicer had stayed behind on Platform Five, waiting for the inevitable next wave of droids to attack. Two Companies of clone infantry had taken up defensive positions on the two platforms to each side of Platform Five as flank security. And ten more clone paratroopers had joined the three commandos on their platform. Bam and Lucky had run off to find Ram, Zak, and Tank at the far edge of the Central Platform, near the bridge that connected to Platform Seven. Sure enough, soon as Bam and Lucky arrived, so did the other three. They had managed to snag their own Katarn-class armor, and they had found Boom.
Poor Boom didn't even have any armor. He had been asleep in a pair of baggy dark green pants and a long grey shirt when the invasion had begun. And Bam and Lucky thought they had it bad. But even without any armor, Boom was still just as willing to fight as the next clone(which was very willing, by the way). He had found himself a nice DC-15A blaster and had it stood upright on the ground to his right. Bam and Lucky didn't waste any time when they approached the four commandos. "Come on! We gotta get over to Platform Five!" Bam told them. "But Ray and a few others are waiting for us over on Platform Ten," Ram said. "Well Leet and a couple others are on Platform Five, defending the Central Platform," Bam said. "Is Reg with them?" Boom asked. "Don't worry about Reg, he's with Ray," Ram said, not waiting for Bam to answer. "We gotta go get Leet and the others," Bam said. The group argued about what to do. Should they get Leet, Slicer, and Strat first and then go meet up with Ray and whoever else he had? Or the other way around? Bam and Lucky insisted on getting Leet's group first. And finally, after a vote, they decided to get Leet and then find Ray. "Any of you guys have a working comlink?" Bam asked to Ram, Zak, and Tank, all of whom shook their heads side to side. Bam cursed under his breath, and the group got moving. They moved across the entire circular walkway that spanned the edge of the Central Platform, passing by several bridges that connected it to the network of other platforms. All of which had at least some clones to protect it. It took them ten whole minutes to move across the huge platform over to where their friends were. Leet, Slicer, and Strat were more than happy to leave Platform Five behind and in the capable hands of the other clones. Altogether now, there were nine commandos that had found each other. They were still missing eleven of their platoon-mates, but at least they were slowly snowballing together. And soon they would be meeting up with three more: Ray, Reg, and Tide over on Platform Ten. Though they would rather Ray not even be on the same planet as them, at least it was another person to help kill more droids...maybe. Fighting their way through small groups of droids that had been separated from the rest of their units, the nine commandos moved from platform to platform. They were really looking forward to finding Reg and Tide. But when they found Platform Ten, they saw something they really would have rather not seen. Ray and Tide were not even engaged in combat, nor were there even any droids around them. There were some broken pieces of droids on the platforms around them, still smoking from where they were blasted into pieces. But at Ray's feet lay the body of a dead commando, Reg. Reg unfortunately had no helmet, giving the others a clear glimpse of his twisted and agonized face. Frozen that way during his last few horrible moments of his life, he had smoking holes all over his chest and arms. His mouth hang open, as if he was in the middle of a scream during his death. Blood was flowing down each side of his mouth and creating a small puddle around his head. Ray was looking down at him on the verge of breaking down. Tide had his back turned on the picture, looking over the battle. The others were not surprised. You couldn't leave anybody under the leadership of Ray for too long without them being killed. But Boom took it hard. Reg was undoubtedly Boom's best friend. When Boom was forced to see his best friend all torn up on the ground, he needed to blame something. And he chose Ray. From that moment and forever on, Boom hated the very ground that Ray walked on. It was Ray's poor leadership that had gotten Reg killed, Boom figured. He was just about to whip his rifle out and aim it at their Lieutenant, but controlled himself, mostly due to Leet, who saw Boom tighten his grip on his rifle. Leet gently grabbed him by the arm and shook his head in a disapproving fashion. Unbeknownst to Boom, however, was that Ray felt the loss heavily in his heart as well. Ray did care deeply about his men, even if he was incapable of showing it. He was just not a good leader. And he could not ask to be demoted either, as the higher-ups would not only decline but find it as a lack of loyalty, possibly killing Ray. He was basically stuck. It was either stay as a platoon leader and probably get more clones killed, or die. And Ray didn't want to die. The clones collected themselves and decided to help push the droids back from here. Leet unofficially took over. Ray didn't care. Leet was a much better leader. "Me and Slicer will take that platform up there," Leet instructed while pointing to a platform on a higher level. The platform Leet was pointing to was connected to their platform by a long and uphill bridge. "We'll give you covering fire from there while you take Platform Twelve. Then I want you to move on to Platform Thirteen, then Fifteen, and Seventeen until you've got those bastards surrounded. I'll see if I can call in another air strike from there." The others listened on intently. Leet continued, "When you've taken the platforms, if I can't get an air strike, I'll signal with three shots up in the air, so watch for it. Everybody got it?" Leet turned to Ray and asked in a fake sympathetic voice, "Think you can handle it, Ray?" Ray nodded in agreement, but his doubtful eyes told a different story. "Let's move," Leet concluded. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Dec 23, 06 at 11:00pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Taking the top platform was a cakewalk for Leet and Slicer. There weren't even any droids on it anymore, just the broken down remains of the droids that had been wiped out before they arrived. And on the end of the platform was an extension, about twenty feet long and four feet wide. At the end of it was an enlargement in the ground and a broken laser turret next to the corpse of a clone whose upper body was dangling off the edge. Leet got down on his knees and snatched his sniper rifle, which had been slung around his back. Slicer lay his rifle down on the ground next to the turret. Not having any second thoughts, he pushed the dead clone's body completely off of the platform and down to a watery grave. He then proceeded to draw his fusion cutters and go to work on the turret. Meanwhile, Leet steadied his aim with his sniper. Resting his bent elbow on his knee, he wiped the water off of the scope with his thumb and then gazed through it with his right eye, down at the nine other clones who were advancing upon Platform Twelve.
The nine of them were crossing a bridge, which was bad news for any attacker. Being so close and confined on the narrow bridge would have made the clones easy pickings had Tide not set up a light machine gun on the platform across from Platform Twelve. He never stopped firing at the small droid force that numbered seventeen B-1 Battledroids. That left eight clones to move across the bridge. The group moved quickly in a single-file line with Tank at the front of the group in his Katarn-class armor, throwing two thermal detonators on the move. Behind him were Strat and Ram, followed by Zak and Lucky in the middle. In the rear of the line were Bam, then Boom and finally Ray at the end, which was no surprise. Tank advanced onto the platform just as the two thermals detonated, eliminating twelve of the seventeen droids. The remaining five droids began to fire while retreating across the bridge to the nearest platform to the right. One of them was destroyed by Tide's machine gun. Another three were shot from behind by the clones. When it looked like the last one was going to make it to his droid allies on the next platform, a single shot rang out. A beam pegged the droid in the neck, detaching it from the rest of its metal body. A grin spread across Leet's face as the clones looked up at him. Beside him, Slicer was finishing repairing the turret. Leet trained his sniper on the droids at the next platform, Platform Thirteen. He spotted one that was about to shoot at Tide, who had been moving his machine gun up to Platform Twelve with the others. Before the droid could fire on the defenseless Tide, Leet demonstrated his amazing accuracy. He pulled the trigger, and the droid fell. Lucky for the clones, there were already two turrets set up on their platform. Tide set down his machine gun and opened fire while Bam and Strat each manned a turret. Slicer finished fixing his own turret by Leet, who was busy firing away with his rifle. Firing a shot every second, it seemed, Leet managed to guide every single one of his shots into the heads of a droid. None of the scrap-piles could do anything to fight back against the long range weapon, not to mention the number of heavy weapons up close to them. The platform that the nine commandos were on, Platform Twelve, had only two connecting platforms. And one of them was to Platform Thirteen, which only had two connections as well. Platform Thirteen was also connected to Platform Fifteen by an ascending bridge. They were currently in a small network of platforms that circumvented one main platform. They had already pushed the droids off of two of the platforms, and would only have to do it with four more. They would then have the middle platform completely surrounded. And once that fell, they could move on to the next network of platforms. But for now, they still had to focus on the task at hand, and that was taking Platform Thirteen from the twenty-eight droids that defended it. Each clone took cover behind something, whether it was an ammo crate or the accretion around the edge of the platform, and exchanged fire with the droids. Neither side let up. "What's the plan?" Bam asked Ray as he fired another shot with his pistol. Ray didn't respond. Bam repeated, "Lieutenant, what's the plan?" Before Ray could respond(he wasn't going to anyway), the clones noticed four more commandos at the top of Platform Fifteen, all sporting Katarn-class armor with some fancy DC-17m interchangeable blaster rifles. One, who had an anti-armor attachment to his rifle, fired a thunderous shot onto the droids' platform while the other three rained hell down upon them. Having such advantages, the four commandos easily dismantled the droid force and then moved down the catwalk. The nine commandos on Platform Twelve arose from their positions and hurried to meet their saviours. Although they couldn't recognize the four commandos, the others sure seemed to know them. "Sergeant Bam," one said while saluting. "Good work private," Ray said, drawing out his last word and waiting for him to say his name. "Tick, sir." Bam remembered who they were now. "Right," he said. "Our new replacements." "Yessir." "Well, you showed up at just the right time," Bam said. "Good work." "Thank you sarge." Tide and Strat both stood away from the rest of the group, looking distant. The four new clones to join their group discussed with Bam and Ray about what had been going on. The four clones, along with some others from another regiment, had already cleared the rest of the platforms in the area. Ram, Zak, and Tank each stood on the edge of the platform looking down at the ocean. Faint blue and red lights could be seen under the water from where the three commandos were. "Looks like the scuba-troopers are gettin' some target practice too," Zak mentioned. Boom stood behind Ray, staring at him with intent and fury in his eyes. "We found Crunch," Watz told Bam. "He was rallying some pilots into their ships to help the Jedi rout the droids. Looks like the droids are starting to ease off." "That's good news," Bam said, relieved. "Any of you guys got a working com-link in that fancy armor of yours?" "None of us," Tick said. "I don't think the Kaminoans had finished planting them in all the suits yet. We grabbed ours from the Central Armory." "The Central Armory's been overrun for a while now," Bam said. "We managed to break into it and steal the suits and weapons with a few guys from the 85th." "Well, you guys did good," Bam patted Tick on the shoulder and then walked over to an ammo crate and leaned against it. "There's a Jedi protecting the fetal clones over on the Central Platform," Tick said. "Think we should go give her a hand?" Tick looked at Bam as if it was his call. Bam looked over at Ray, who was also looking to Bam for an answer. Bam rolled his eyes and said firmly, "No. We should just protect this circle of platforms for now. I'm sure the Jedi's got plenty of help already. Besides, we've gotta wait for Leet's signal with that turret. Those droids are still holed up in the middle platform, if we can call in an air strike it'll be a lot easier than an assault." Everyone nodded in agreement. Bam pointed at one of the four replacement commandos, "Tick, is it?" he asked. "Yessir." "Get up on the top of the bridge to Platform Fifteen as a lookout," Bam said. Calling out orders in his battle-scarred armor with no helmet and nothing but a pistol, Bam was truly a respectable leader. Being in the midst of this battle with no real medium or long range weapons was a true test of skill. A test that Bam passed with flying colors. So it was settled, the clones would sit tight for a moment while Leet, about a quarter of a mile away, called for an air strike. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jan 15, 07 at 5:22am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Take cover!"
WHOOSH! BOOM! The middle platform completely went up in flames. A Jedi Starfighter had launched two perfectly aimed torpedoes at it. Leet and Slicer, who had begun to walk toward the others after they had called in the strike, approached the group. The two of them standing tall in the storm with the smoking ruins of the platform behind them made them look tough. "Sir!" Tick called out from the top of the bridge connecting to the next platform. "The droids are retreating! The ARC troopers have arrived." Tick's three friends hurried up the bridge to catch a glimpse of the ARC troopers in battle while the others stayed in place, some of them exchanging confused glances under their helmets. "ARC troopers?" some of them asked. The group of commandos walked casually up the bridge and then spread out onto the platform, which had been littered with the broken parts of demolished droids, along with a few clones. "What the hell are the ARC troopers?" Ray asked Tick. "New form of clone trooper sir," Tick said. "There's only about a hundred of them, and they're supposed to be even better than us." "Doubtful," Leet scoffed at the idea. "They're routing the droids," Bam said and then pointed down to the water below them. "Take a look." Even through the water, they could see the massive, amphibious droid tanks retreating under heavy fire. Droid ships were leaving the atmosphere. And droids on the platforms were desperately trying to evacuate onto their transports to take off. "Wonder where all the others are," Leet said. "Shooter got hit before the fighting even started," Bam informed them. Strat's head quickly shot up, his eyes wide. "Took his whole arm off. Last I saw a medic was trying to help him. That's when I left to find you guys." "He's gonna be pissed that he missed all the action," said Leet. "When's he not pissed?" Ram joked. That was when Tick removed his fancy Katarn-class armor helmet. Immediately the others noticed something different about him. He had blue eyes, which didn't seem to match the rest of his appearance. The others were taken aback for a moment, and were even more surprised when Taz removed his helmet to reveal blond hair. "Is there anything special about you two?" Ray asked Watz and Pit. "No sir, just them," Watz said. "How'd that happen?" Ray asked, intrigued. "Something about an accident with our DNA samples or something," Tick said. His bright blue eyes seemed to turn white whenever lightning would strike behind him. "I didn't really care so I wasn't listening too much. They said that there will probably be some side effects, but since nothing else was changed we got to live." "Lucked out," Leet said. "Maybe," Taz said. "Don't even know what the side effects will be yet." The group remained silent for a few minutes as they watched the ARC troopers in action on distant platforms. The droids didn't stand a chance against the super- soldiers. And any droids that managed to board their transports were immediately shot down by the piloting expertise of the Jedi in the skies. "Thanks a lot for the help Jedi!" Bam yelled out sarcastically. "Thanks a whole lot for stopping them." "Shut up Bam," Leet said. "Just think what we would have been up against if the Jedi weren't here." Bam didn't respond. "Yeah. That's what I thought. Shut the fuck up. They lost some guys, and so did we. Everyone did their part." --------- The long break from writing this is over. I'll start posting regularly again. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jan 17, 07 at 6:37pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"I'm telling you guys, he's gonna get all of us killed," Boom had been talking to a small group of others from the platoon. There were four clones altogether all huddled around a table in one of Coruscant's many apartment complexes. All of them were smoking deathsticks and drinking alcohol, wearing grim expressions on their faces. They had escaped from Kamino when the fighting was over. That had been three weeks ago by now. For now, Third Platoon was forgotten about by the top minds in the Republic army. They had been dumped off on Coruscant and hadn't been given any orders since. The entire Republic army was a mess. The droids may not have finished the job on Kamino, but they did manage to send the ranks of the army into chaos. Replacements had been killed, there were not enough clone troopers to go around and fill in the gaps. Needless to say Republic activity slowed down on many battlefronts. Stryke and Bolt were still on Fest, maybe. For all the others knew they could have been dead. The four clones in the apartment were Boom, Strat, Nade, and Slicer. Boom continued to speak, "One by one. Everybody in this platoon is gonna get picked off just because he sucks as a leader."
The others all secretly agreed, though they didn't show any response. They didn't nod their heads or anything. They were partially hypnotized by the beauty of the planet they were on. After the ordeal on Kamino, it was nice for them to be back on a normal planet. Their room in the apartment was high off the ground, giving them a great view of the city through their open window. Sunlight was pouring into the room accompanied by an occasional breeze, which felt nice to the clones in their casual clothing. "If we don't do something now, everybody in this platoon is in deep shit," Boom said with a mixture of certainty and urgency. This time, someone spoke up. "He's right," Nade nodded while exhaling some smoke. Though he didn't exactly look happy about the situation. "Yeah," Slicer reluctantly agreed. Strat didn't have to say anything. His eyes told the whole story. "What are you suggesting? What, we kill him?" Nade chuckled at the thought. The others did not join in with him in the laugh. Boom gave him a cold and emotionless look. It was not a joke, that was certain. "We don't kill him now, who's to say who dies next?" Boom asked. "We have to." Nade leaped out of his seat and onto his feet. He couldn't believe what he was hearing. "That's insane, Boom," he yelled. "There's gotta be something else we can do to get rid of him." "Like what? You got any ideas, I'd love to hear them." Nade didn't respond. He and Boom stared each other down, until Nade finally came to realization. "Alright," he sighed. "But even if we were to do this, how? There's no way we could get away with killing him in his sleep. There's no way we could get past the security in the barracks." "It'd have to be quick and easy," Boom said. "With no possible way of anyone knowing it was us." "Like in the middle of a fight or something," Strat suggested. "Just pop him one in the back of the head while everyone else is busy." "Where is Ray anyway?" Slicer asked. "Out somewhere in the city," said Strat. "I don't think he feels very safe around us right now." "He shouldn't," Boom said. ---------- Meanwhile, on the war-ravaged planet of Fest, Stryke and Bolt lead the defense of their small outpost. What was left of Nova Company, now a force of forty-four clone commandos, had been sent away from the battalion HQ to capture a small, droid occupied farm and turn it into a makeshift clone aid station for when the rest of the planet's clone garrison began to expand further. They had taken the farm six days ago, and hadn't been able to make contact with their superiors ever since. All they could do was wait and hold on. Luckily for them, the planet's snowy weather had finally calmed. Lots of the snow had begun to melt, and instead of constant snow they would only get sleet. And sleet, although still bad, was much more welcome than snow. "The droids are retreating!" a clone yelled out. Stryke and Bolt, who had been helping defend the eastern side of the farm with a machine gun and a few other clones, sighed a sigh of relief. Stryke called out and asked if anyone was hurt. Everybody said they were fine. Stryke leaned his rifle up against a wall and then sat down with his back against the stone wall. Bolt remained on his feet with one hand on his rifle, which rested on his shoulder casually. "The planet's supposed to warm up even more tomorrow," Bolt said while looking out at the forest. He could still see droids leaving. "Think they might put those Airborne guys to some use since the weather will be okay?" Stryke took a moment to respond, and when he did it was just a silent, almost dead sounding, "Maybe." Bolt wiggled his fingers around a little. The three fingers in the middle made robotic noises as they squirmed. He said with a grin: "I don't think I'm ever gonna get used to these." Stryke just nodded. He didn't seem to care. He was distant. May as well have been a million miles away. Just then, the platoon leader of Second Platoon, Mick, walked by. "Sir," Bolt acknowledged him and gave him a half-hearted salute. "Gotten any word on what to do now?" "Nope. Comlinks are still down," Mick said. The strange thing about the way he said such a discouraging thing was how up-beat he said it. Mick never seemed to be down, no matter what was going on. But that doesn't mean he was always skipping around in joy either. "We can't hold out much longer," Bolt said. "The droids are gonna start bringing in more and more eventually." "What d'ya say, Cap?" Mick asked to Stryke, who was deep in thought. "Maybe we should just send a few guys back to battalion to check up on things," Stryke suggested. "Umm," Mick began to mumble. "We're completely surrounded, sir." "We don't have to send an entire army through the woods. Just one or two guys to sneak past the droid line," Stryke said. "Pick up some supplies and a working comlink." "Who do you think we should send?" Mick asked. "It's a pretty long walk, through hostile territory." "Someone with experience, not some replacement." "I'll go," Bolt blurted out. Mick and Stryke both looked at him, unsure. Stryke said, "You sure you're up to it? You look pretty tired and your aim's been pretty shitty since you got those new fingers." "I can do it," Bolt said confidently. He didn't bother to add on the "sir" at the end of the sentence. He and Stryke had known each other far too long for that anymore. "Alright," Stryke said. "But at least one other person's going with you." He then turned to Mick and asked, "Any ideas?" "He can take Kad from my Grey Squad," Mick said. Stryke nodded, approving of the idea. "Bolt," Stryke said. "Go tell him. Get some rest and then head out at nightfall." "You got it, Cap," Bolt said. He removed his rifle from on his shoulder and headed off, carrying it at his side. "You think they can make it?" Mick warily asked Stryke. Stryke rose onto his feet and wiped some mud off of his leg. Mick awaited an answer while Stryke was wiping at his leg. Stryke looked up at Mick with his dead eyes. Not saying a single word, he walked away. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jan 20, 07 at 4:35am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The following is First Sergeant Bolt's journal entry from day 23 during month 8 in the year 21 BBY:
God I can't wait until we're finally shipped off of this frozen piece of rock. Why are we even here? What strategic purpose could a piece of shit planet like this serve? Maybe it's just my exhaustion speaking, or the fact that even as I write this journal entry my fingers keep dropping my pen. I'll never get used to these fucking things. One moment of carelessness in battle cost me three fingers. But I deal with it. Lots of other clones have gotten off worse than me. I just think about that every time I start to get frustrated with my new metal fingers. It works, but I'm still not happy with the situation. Anyway, soon I'm heading out. Me and Kad are gonna have to sneak past the droids in the forests, about five kliks east of here over to battalion to get a working comlink and some supplies. The problem is, this isn't exactly weather you can sneak through. The snow and slush will be noisy and just plain difficult to move across. I can just picture moving along and then slipping in a patch of frozen ground, giving away our presence. Stryke told me to get some rest before I head out, but I really don't feel too tired. I started writing this thing a few days ago, just as a way to pass any extra time along. Even though we hardly ever have any free time where we aren't sleeping or checking supplies, it's still nice to have this thing. Hell, maybe some day when this war is over and I'm done being a soldier, I'll sell it. Maybe make a little money and then live in peace. That's pretty interesting to think about, when the war will be over. It hasn't even hit the three month mark since Geonosis and some of the clones are already saying that the war will be over soon. With the way we keep kicking the droids' asses from planet to planet. But I'm not so sure we should start talking about that yet. But what if the war is over in a few weeks? Maybe Dooku loses his nerve and surrenders. Then what? As a clone, the only thing you know for your entire life is to fight until death, so what will happen once there is no one left to fight? I can already guarantee what some of the clones are going to do. They'll probably try to follow in Jango's footsteps and become bounty hunters. Some will stay in the army. And some will live in peace, try to live as normal a life as possible. Personally, I'd like to go with the third one. That seems best. ---- Tried something different. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
UltimateWookieeDeath | |
| Grievous |
Jan 20, 07 at 8:37am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Here's where I got the pictures. And thank you for your comments. I don't think it's possible to get it published, but thank you for the compliment.
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jan 21, 07 at 3:53am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The following is First Sergeant Bolt's journal entry from day 24 during month 8 in the year 21 BBY:
I didn't think I'd still have the energy to write after a whole night of sneaking through the forest, but here I am. It was a tough slog, but that much was already expected. It's daytime right now, and me and Kad sure as hell aren't going to walk through hostile territory in broad daylight. About a half hour before the sun came up we found a cave and figured it was a sign, so we checked it for droids or animals and now Kad is passed out on the ground a few feet away from me. The cold came back in force, I think it's probably worse than ever. Pretty convenient that it comes back now that we're out here. No snow yet though, but there's still already a lot from the storms before. Throughout the entire night of moving along we came across some droids about four times. Three times we managed to avoid them, but there was a group of three droids that felt brave enough to investigate the footprints in the snow. Kad and I split up and both climbed into neighboring trees. The droids crept in our direction, but they couldn't even see us. It was not only the darkness of the night, but a layer of fog had set in last night. The fog had only come roughly three minutes before we were forced to climb the trees. It was almost as if some guardian angel were watching over us, and the fog worked to our advantage; the droids couldn't even see us up in the trees. Needless to say we took advantage of the situation and shot down the droids, then proceeded forward. Other than that, not much happened last night. I wonder how the others are doing right now. I wonder how they are dealing with Ray. When news got to us down here about Kamino, I feared the worst. But they escaped with only one dead man, even if it was one of my closest friends, Reg. Boom is probably taking it the hardest out of anyone though. Boom's always been a bit unpredictable, so hopefully he won't do anything stupid. The only crazier person I've ever seen than Boom is probably Tide. I haven't even seen any of these people ever since we left Corellia. I hope Tide is doi | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jan 22, 07 at 3:12am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Boom had been walking through the streets of Coruscant on a cold, cloudy night in a pair of casual army olive-drab pants and short sleeve shirt, with a pistol holstered around his ankle, just in case, when Leet and Crunch both came walking out of a raucous bar. Leet had a string of blood falling from his mouth and down his chin, while Crunch had a cut on his cheek from where a bar-goer had punched him while wearing a ring. "Nice place," Leet commented on the bar before spitting some blood onto the ground. His words were a little slurred, but he was still somewhat sober. He turned over and saw Boom staring at them. "How's it going Boom?"
"Fine," Boom said. "Sounds like a good fight." "Wanna come in and join us?" Crunch asked. "No. Just taking a walk. Getting some fresh air." "Suit yourself," Crunch said and then turned his attention to Leet. "You coming back in?" Leet took a moment to think it over and wiped some more blood off of his chin, then shook his head from side to side. Crunch shrugged and then marched back through the door. From outside, Leet and Boom could hear someone in the bar shout in terror: "Oh no! The clone is back!" And the sounds of the fight picked up even more. Boom just walked past Leet, who then walked to catch up to him. "So how you doing Boom?" Leet asked. "I told you, I'm fine," Boom snapped, annoyed at answering the same question twice. But he was clearly lying. "I know what this is about. I'm okay with Reg being gone. I'm not gonna go crazy or anything." "I saw how you were looking at Ray." "And?" Leet sighed and thought about what to say next. He was walking on eggshells with Boom, trying not to anger him more. "He's trying Boom," Leet finally said. "You can't ask for anything more than that." "I could ask for him not to get anyone killed, but that's a longshot," Boom said. "Being in charge of nineteen other guys is not an easy job Boom," Leet said. "He's gotta make split-second decisions with all those other guys hoping that whatever decision he makes will help save their lives. He gets upset whenever someone dies too." "Yeah, because it hurts his chances of getting promoted." The two continued walking down the street, looking ahead at all of the massive, colorful buildings. Every once in a while, one of them would have to move around to avoid walking into someone else on the sidewalk. Both of them were exchanging words in very level headed tones. "Do you know what I saw him doing a little while ago?" Leet asked. Boom didn't respond in any way. Leet answered his own question, "I saw him sitting in his room, praying and asking Reg for forgiveness -- begging Reg for forgiveness. He started holding back tears. I thought he was gonna snap and shoot himself or something." "Where is he now?" Boom asked. "I think he went to train a little bit. He wants to get some pointers from some other officers so that he won't get anyone else in the platoon killed." Boom didn't respond, he didn't even look at Leet. He just stared down at the ground while walking with his arms behind his back. Leet saw a building that interested him to his right and patted Boom on the shoulder. "Take it easy," he said and then walked off into the building. Boom stood on the sidewalk for a while in deep thought. Many thoughts passed through his mind, but the most prominent was the sight of Ray's dead body laying on the ground with Boom standing over it holding a smoking rifle. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jan 23, 07 at 5:03am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The following is First Sergeant Bolt's journal entry from day 26 during month 8 in the year 21 BBY:
I can't believe what's happening. How did it all happen? Everything is a blur. I can't even keep my hand from shaking a little as I write. I've never seen the point in deathsticks, but I could sure go for one right now to calm my nerves. Any clear thoughts I once had are now lost among the smoke that now pours out of the farm that was, just yesterday, held by Stryke and others. My last entry was cut short by a sudden onset of fatigue, me and Kad were lucky that no droids stumbled onto the cave with neither of us watching out. But I can't believe how this could have happened. And it was the same thing for the battalion outpost as well. When me and Kad finally made it to the battalion outpost at about nineteen hundred last night, we found nothing but the burning ruins of buildings along with the sight of dead clones laying amongst destroyed battle droids. There were still droids patrolling the area, so we decided to leave and head back to Stryke. We continued on through the entire night, practically jogging. The number of droids in the forest had greatly diminished. We continued through the snowy forest until we ran into a wall of smoke. For a second I was wondering if we had fucked up and went back to battalion, but we kept moving forward. What we saw when we arrived was the most terrifying thing I've ever seen. The farm had been taken and set ablaze, then abandoned by all, droid or clone. Neither me nor Kad knew what to do, so we're back in our cave now. He's asleep. It's my turn to watch out for anything. In forty-two minutes it'll be his turn. I have no clue what we're planning to do. I'm already hungry. My stomach just growled loud enough that people on Coruscant probably heard it. The nearest outpost that I know of is about eighteen miles away. It'd be extremely difficult to walk that far through droid infested woods just to go to a base that, for all I know, could be burning to the ground at this very second. My stomach just growled again. Now that I think about it, I don't even know when the last time that I ate was. Four days, I think. Whatever it was, it's been too long. Hopefully when Kad wakes up, he'll have an idea on what we should do. Personally, I'm stumped. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jan 26, 07 at 4:49am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The following is First Sergeant Bolt's journal entry from day 29 during month 8 in the year 21 BBY:
Up until now, I haven't had the energy to write. After my last entry, when Kad woke up, we headed out looking for...anything except droids. But of course, the thing we were trying to avoid was the only thing we could find. And we found plenty of it, believe me. We managed to get rid of them and head back here. The day after(yesterday) we just stayed put in here, taking turns sleeping and keeping guard. We were just hoping that maybe some clones would head over in this direction before we starved. I have gotten more energy. I don't want to go into details right now. I can only say that right now, I have a full stomach, and Kad is dead. The following is First Sergeant Bolt's journal entry from day 2 during month 9 in the year 21 BBY: I've come back to my senses now. I have to get the hell out of this cave, now. This is my last entry before I head out, maybe my last ever. The sun is setting behind the clouds that are just itching to finally release some snow. The moon won't be showing itself tonight, so I should have the cover of darkness for a while. I took as much ammo from Kad as I can carry. Hopefully I'll be able to make it out of here and tell them face to face, but if I don't get that chance, then I'll just say in here that it's been an honor to fight alongside the others these past years. Stryke, Crunch, Leet, all of them. I couldn't have asked for a better group of guys to know. I wish I could say I had complete confidence that I'll be able to get back to safe ground alive, but I can't. To be honest, I don't expect I will. I wish it didn't have to end like this, holed up in a cave just counting down the minutes until I set out on a suicide run. I just looked up outside of the cave to find that snow has began to fall just as the night has come. If any of the others find and read this before the war is over, I have a request. Don't die. Keep fighting and then do what you want when you're free. Survive the war and then make a good life for yourselves that doesn't involve death and destruction. Live as normal a life as possible and live in peace and happiness. Here I go. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Jan 26, 07 at 6:38am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Meh, yeah.
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Feb 06, 07 at 6:59am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The following is First Sergeant Bolt's journal entry from day 4 during month 9 in the year 21 BBY:
As you can tell, I managed to survive. Right now, at this very moment, I'm sitting in a hospital bed on Coruscant. I feel fine, but they want me to take it easy until tomorrow. At least Shooter is here with me, even though we haven't said a word to each other this whole time. But it's not like that's a surprise, Shooter hasn't ever been a talking person. Damn, I thought I had it bad with my three mechanical fingers. Shooter has an entire right arm made of metal and wires now, and a nifty scar across his stomach where a piece of the wall on Kamino apparently hit him. Ever since I saw how bad he's got it, I haven't complained once about my fingers. As it turns out, Nova wasn't wiped out, well, not entirely. Stryke made it out. So did Mick and about ten others. Mick was made XO of Nova Company and we're supposed to be getting some others from another company folded into ours to make up for the losses. I met one of them, his name was Zone, a sniper. He's crazy from what I hear. Stryke told me that one time he actually re-wired Kamino's electric system and made it even better, so they didn't punish him for it. Or, not as badly, at least. I can't see a guy like that surviving for two seconds on the field. He'd probably run into the middle of the fight with guns blazing if given the opportunity. A mindset like that is gonna get somebody killed. But God I can't wait to get out of here. After over two months on that frozen piece of shit they call a planet, it's such a waste to spend my time on Coruscant laying in a bed. It'll probably be a week before they send us back out, but at least I know where we're headed next. And it's just as good, if not better, than Coruscant anyway. Chandrilla. One of the few perfect planets around here, it's gonna be a shame when the seps start tearing it up. Stryke told me that in about a week, when Nova is at full strength, they'll be sending us, along with the entire 405th and 409th Airborne Legions to Chandrilla, and some others. It's set to be one of the largest-scale attacks made by the Republic in thousands of years. I only know some key details. Stryke just had to explain it to me when I was hopped up on some kind of special bacta. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Feb 10, 07 at 5:25am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The soldiers in Third platoon were standing in small groups, with thousands of other, normal, clone troopers around them preparing. The one-hundred clone commandos in the group of tens of thousands of clone troopers stuck out like a soar thumb, due one-hundred-percent to their katarn-class armor and their fancy commando weapons. The mid-day, clear, blue skies of Coruscant complimented the occasional cool breeze that would blow through the thousands of LAAT's lined up in ten very long rows. Ray stood apart from the group, looking at them with a look in his eyes that gave away his feelings, he wanted to fit in with them more than anything. Leet was finishing up a humorous anecdote to Tick and Taz while stuffing clips of ammunition for his DC-17m interchangeable weapon into a small, square-shaped compartment attached to his waist.
Said Leet with a grin, "So then, Nade here put a little too much punch in the explosive." Leet reached out and grabbed Nade by the shoulder, pulling him over. Leet continued, "Blew a Goddamn hole in the middle of a Kamino training room. Forced all of us to be stuck in the infirmary for two weeks." "Yeah," Nade sighed, slightly embarrassed. "Healer never let me hear the end of it." Both Leet and Nade laughed at the tale, but their smiles slowly but surely flipped. The thought of Sick and Healer just brought back all the grief. As soon as the story faded out of their minds, the picture of their two brothers' dead bodies replaced it. Ray watched on while shoving a pistol into a holster on his thigh. His brand new, colored officer insignia rested proudly on the upper left of his chest. Two rows of two bars, four total, the top two bars red with the bottom blue. Stryke walked past him just then with Bolt by his side. Stryke's six bars on his chest looked down their noses at Ray's. Stryke gave Ray a little nod, just to acknowledge him. Shooter remained about ten feet away from Leet and the others around him, with Strat by his side. The two were seated partially in an LAAT, with their legs dangling out of the doorway. Shooter loaded his sniper rifle with his one organic arm. He furiously stuffed single shots into the rifle while holding it with his robotic arm. Neither him nor Strat said a word. Strat looked out at the beautiful sky as if it were his first time seeing it, or his last. For all he knew, it may have been. A bag full of medical supplies sat upright in the back of the ship. His rifle was rested on the floor behind him, he was ready to go now. His helmet was sitting on his thigh and his arms rested, crossed on it. Tide was helping install some extra machine guns onto one LAAT with a few engineers. Once a man who could take almost nothing seriously, now he was the most cold and bitter human you could meet. He had plenty of demons chasing after him already, but one got under his skin like a splinter more than anything else. He could still feel the burning in his nostrils from the school in flames. He could practically taste the smoke, feel it filling his lungs. He could still feel the teenager's blood running down his hand. And he could also feel the hug, given to him by one of the kids he helped rescue. This isn't our job, Tide remembered saying before being sent in.Let the Corellia police handle saving those stupid kids. Tide shook his head clear of these thoughts. He fired up his fusion cutters and went back to work. But everything that had been going on at the time came to a screeching halt when an ARC Trooper entered the scene. An ARC Trooper Commander, by the name of Parjir(which meant "to be victorious" in Mando'a), stepped in front of the two Senior Clone Commanders and the two Jedi Generals. The two Senior Clone Commanders and the Jedi were in charge of the operation, alongside the ARC Trooper. Dropping his supplies to the ground, the ARC Commander saluted the two Jedi, but didn't even look at the clone commanders, who were just standard issue clone troopers. Meanwhile, Bolt turned to Stryke while loading his rifle. "Now there's an ARC Trooper too?" he asked, astonished. "How important is this planet?" "You don't know the half of it," Stryke grinned. "There's actually supposed to be four ARCs. I guess the other three haven't shown up yet. Two ARCs to help lead the assault on each of Chandrilla's continents." Bolt's jaw was practically on the ground, his eyes were huge. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Feb 20, 07 at 1:26am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Everybody, into your ships!" called the Jedi commander, known as Brax. The Republic Venator starship was starting to come out of hyperspace, and every single clone aboard began rushing to the hangar, where countless LAAT's awaited. Stryke, the top ranking commando in Attack Group A, walked down a long corridor, loading his rifle, with Ray beside him.
"We're gonna make it through this," Stryke told Ray, who appeared to be nervous. Ray took a long, deep breath and then exhaled, then said, "Yeah." But he didn't seem so sure. "Just remember the rendezvous point, and we'll see each other again soon," Stryke told him. "Now, what's Nova's job?" Stryke began quizzing him. "Meet up at the farmhouse at coordinates 244.31 and await orders," Ray said. Stryke nodded. "It should be a smooth jump. Recon ships did several fly-bys and didn't see a single AA gun. Once us and the 409th have landed, the 72nd will attack the beaches and start closing in on any droids between us, then we'll all start storming the continent." And Attack Group B would be storming the second continent. Both of Chandrilla's two continents would be attacked at the same time. Nova Company would be attacking continent 1 with the rest of Attack Group A, which consisted of the 409th Airborne Legion, two ARC Troopers, Jedi General Brax, and Nova Company, along with the 72nd Infantry Legion, which would attack the beach the next morning. Nova Company was going to be split up before the attack even started. All 100 of the commandos in Nova Company would be split up and put into different LAAT's, to reduce the chance of losing any. Several of the clones from Third Platoon were walking with each other into the hangar. As Stryke and Ray entered the hangar, they got a good view at exactly how large the attack was going to be. They could see every clone there. The commandos definitely stood out in their shiny, katarn-class armor. Stryke could see Leet and Nade shaking hands before parting ways. Wishing each other luck, Ram and Zak split up. Ray had no one in the platoon who cared enough about him to wish him luck, and he knew it. So instead he saluted Stryke and started to walk away. "Ray," Stryke called. Ray turned around. "Good luck. Remember what I taught you." Ray nodded and continued on. Stryke put on his helmet just as Bolt approached him. "How ya doing Lieutenant?" Bolt asked with a grin, he couldn't be any calmer, even while facing the largest assault that Nova Company had ever taken part in. "Don't you think it's about time you start calling me Captain?" Stryke asked sarcastically, though he already knew the answer. "Nah, not yet," Bolt answered, the answer Stryke had anticipated. "I'll see ya on the ground." Stryke and Bolt shook hands, and then both climbed aboard separate LAAT's. Stryke climbed into his LAAT and looked around the back of the ship, looking at all of the standard clone troopers in their standard armor, holding their standard weapons. Stryke took a seat in one of the chairs after strapping a parachute to his back. He then heard some slight static through his built in helmet com-link. The static remained for a few moments, then quieted down and was replaced by the voice of a clone. It was the ARC Trooper Parjir, who was one of the two ARCs leading Attack Group A. Only Nova Company and the other ARC Trooper could hear him, the standard clones weren't blessed with the katarn-class armor. "Alright everyone, shut off your com-links when I'm done talking. We want radio silence here. I just wanna say that we're all going to make it through this. And when we do and Chandrilla is liberated, we'll all meet up at the closest tavern and I'll buy you guys all you can drink. Good luck everyone. Now, com-links off." And with that, Stryke placed his hand on the side of his helmet, switching the communication device off while the LAAT doors closed on both sides of the aircraft. The ship rumbled a bit, and then the clones felt the familiar feeling of being lifted off the ground. Stryke and the twenty clones in his ship sat in silence as they left the hangar and ventured into space. Everything will be fine, Stryke had to keep telling himself in his head. We have just about every advantage possible here, nothing can go wrong. But no matter what, Stryke still had a heavy feeling in his stomach. Something didn't feel right about this one. "Entering Chandrilla atmosphere, Captain," the clone pilot shouted back to Stryke. Stryke replied with a casual thumbs up, and then got out of his chair. Turning to face the others in his ship, he motioned for them all to stand as well. And they did. Making last second checks to their weapons and parachutes, the clones prepared to jump. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Feb 22, 07 at 3:23am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Doors opening!" the pilot shouted back to Crunch and the others in his ship. Crunch grabbed hold of the rail on the ceiling of his LAAT and used his other hand to check the pistol in its holster on his thigh. The two adjacent doors in the LAAT unsealed, and then seemed to fall open as the ship slowly and smoothly sailed through the crisp, night sky of the "perfect planet". The clones in the aircraft formed two lines, one behind each door. Crunch stood at the front of one, and could see down below all the way to the ground. He could also see the hundreds of other LAAT's flying all around them, with clones standing out of the doors and looking around as well. He even saw Leet, who was in the ship flying about twenty yards to the left of Crunch's. Leet gave Crunch a casual thumbs-up, but Crunch didn't get the chance to answer back.
Bam looked all the way down at the ground, muttering to himself about how he hated parachuting. But he was interrupted by a loud blast. Quickly turning his attention to the direction of the noise, he could instantly feel intense heat accompanied by intense flames that swarmed the ship Crunch was in. Instantly, every single LAAT began to pick up speed, but more and more were getting shot down before given the chance. Back in Leet's ship, Leet could practically feel the flames from Crunch's ship, which had began to plummet toward the ground, with the lifeless bodies of clones falling out of it on the way down. But Leet had noticed Crunch had made it out alive. Instead, Crunch was knocked out and tossed from his ship, Leet could still see his unconscious buddy falling. In a split-second decision, Leet leaped out of his ship. Bam saw this and, after a very brief second of thinking to himself, What the hell? he did the same. The number of explosions around them grew, and more and more ships were bursting into flames every second. Crunch continued to free-fall to the ground, with Leet catching up to him, keeping his body straight and his head aimed toward the surface to increase his speed. Closer and closer the two of them got to the ground, they continued to fall until Leet finally managed to catch Crunch and open his parachute for him. Crunch's plummet was brought to an abrupt end, and he began to float safely to the ground, below all the explosions above them. Leet then opened his own parachute and guided it out from under Crunch's. Leet looked up at the other ships, still flying through the air, some getting blown to pieces. He could also see Bam floating to the ground above Crunch, and noticed that the three of them were going to land in the same area. Clones were jumping out of LAAT's amid the destruction in the sky, and they waited a long time to open their parachutes as well. What the hell is going on? Leet wondered to himself. Command said there weren't any AA guns around here. No guns my ass. Luckily(if you could consider anything lucky at that point) Leet hadn't lost any of his gear. He still had all his weapons and ammo as when he jumped. Realizing he would probably need it as soon as possible, he swung his rifle around from the back of his waist, which had been held, sideways, under the pack where his parachute had been. Safely floating down the last few feet to the ground, Leet landed running on the edge of a forest, and instantly used his knuckle plated vibro blade to cut himself free of the parachute then proceed through the wall of trees. Leet waited for Crunch to land, and then cut him free of his parachute for him, then instantly began inspecting his friend while Bam hit the ground about twenty yards away. Leet removed Crunch's helmet and began to slap him gently a few times, trying to bring him back to consciousness, but to no avail. Bam approached them, removing his own helmet for a better view. "We jumped really early," Bam told Leet. "Yeah, I figured," Leet sharply responded. "We're pretty alone out here," Bam observed. "How is he?" "He's fine, he'll be back up and running in an hour, maybe two." "We should find a place to hide out until then." "Yeah," Leet agreed. "Do you have a holo-map?" Bam shook his head from side to side. "I think only the techs got one," he added. "I studied the maps more than anyone else. If we're where I think we are, there should be a farm about half a mile west of here. We should go take it and hide out for a while." "What about Crunch?" Leet asked, still on his knees in the dirt. "We can just carry him until we get there." Leet sighed, not liking the idea. But in the end, they had no other choice. Another ship, high above them all, burst into flames. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Double Decker | |
| Grievous |
Feb 25, 07 at 6:23am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Bam and Leet approached the old farmhouse, nearly cloaked completely in shadow from the trees around it. The sounds of explosions and blasters could be heard from far distances. Moving slowly carefully through the bushes, Bam and Leet listened to all the noises. The wildlife could still be heard in the forest, it hadn't been completely drowned out by the chaos that had surrounded it. Bam, carrying Crunch by his feet, spotted the farmhouse first and stopped walking. Leet did the same, and they gently placed Crunch on a bed of bushes. They then crouched down behind the bushes for cover, removed their helmets, and began whispering.
"How do you wanna do this?" Bam asked. "I got an idea," Leet responded. "Remember the codenames for all of our tricks?" "Like the back of my hand," Bam arrogantly replied. "Alright. O-A, 2-3," Leet instructed, then examining Bam with his eyes to make sure he understood. "Got it. I'll be the decoy." Bam lightly punched Leet in the shoulder and rose to his feet, then began creeping through the bushes. Taking one long, slow step, Bam listened to the fighting going on far away. When he got into a suitable position, he crouched down and grabbed as many small twigs as he could reach and pulled them into a pile next to him, then waited. Leet saw that Bam was in position, and began moving toward him. Taking position behind a tall, wide tree about ten feet in front of Bam, he crouched down behind it, out of sight from the barn. Bam picked up a single twig, and tossed it in the direction of the barn. The twig bounced off the front door and landed in the dirt. A few seconds passed, and then the door creaked open. Two droids, armed with blaster rifles held down at their mechanical hips, began to look around. Bam and Leet looked at each other, and nodded. Bam went prone, laying down on his stomach under a blanket of leaves and dirt. He grabbed another twig from his pile, held it close, and snapped it in two as loud and as fast as he could. The droids looked over quickly. "What was that?" one asked the other in its robotic voice. "Let's check it out. I'll cover you," said the other. "Roger roger." The two droids carefully crept closer and closer in the direction of the noise. Swinging their blasters around, looking for anything, they advanced. The two droids walked right past Leet, behind his tree. Leet, who had been crouched, got up, and activated his knuckle plated vibro blade. Taking full advantage of the built-in weapon in their new katarn armor, Leet stabbed both droids in their abdomens in two swift motions. Running his fist through one droid's stomach, quickly pulling it out, and doing the same to the other before it could react. The two droids instantly hit the dirt, out of commission. Bam got onto his feet, wiping the dirt off of his shiny armor, and gave Leet a thumbs up. Leet just pointed at the barn, and the two pulled out their blaster rifles and began slowly walking toward it. Bam looked up at the single window on the second floor, making sure no droid would pop out of it and gun them down. The two made it to the front door of the barn and stood on separate sides of it. "Go see if there's a back door," Leet ordered. Bam nodded and, while crouched, ran around the barn. Leet could hear Bam's footsteps get a little quieter, he just hoped the droids inside couldn't hear them at all. Bam came back around and shook his head up and down. "O-BA, 2-2," Leet whispered, speaking in the code that was only taught to the commandos for certain circumstances. The first letter in the code determines what the environment is, whether it is outdoors or not. O, means outdoors. The second letter in the code stands for what type of maneuver the clones could be planning. BA meant Building Assault. The first number was meant to tell how many clones would be involved in the maneuver. It helps set up what options are available for the final part of the code, as there are certain "plays" for how many clones would be involved. Leet ripped a thermal detonator off of his chest and nodded to Bam, who quickly but quietly moved back around the barn. Leet waited for a moment, resting against the chipping red painted barn, collecting his senses all the while keeping an eye on Crunch, who still lay unconscious in the bushes. He then took a deep breath and kicked open the barn door. Still keeping all but his arm behind cover, he tossed his thermal detonator inside and waited. The grenade went off, kicking up dirt and throwing burning pieces of droid metal everywhere. Leet then stuck his DC-17m through the open door and began to fire. Not aiming his shots, he held down the trigger and slowly swayed his weapon from side to side. There was too much smoke from the grenade and the debris it caused to see anything. He just saw the back door open, and three silhouettes scurrying out of the room only to be gunned down from the side. Leet continued to fire his weapon until the clip finally ran out. He looked through the door and removed his helmet. The damn thing was only making it harder to see in the dark. Bam walked in from the back door, holding a smoking DC-17m vertically at his side. The two inspected the carnage in the barn. There were no whole droids inside it. There were only broken pieces of droids, the tips of their broken edges still redhot. "Go get Crunch," said Leet. "Watch over him in here. I'll get on the roof and watch out for anything." Bam just nodded and headed out the door. A few moments later he returned, dragging Crunch on the ground and then placing him on top of a pile of hay. Bam took a moment to think, then looked around for Leet. After finding that Leet was nowhere in sight anymore, with a guilty smirk, he reached into one of Crunch's waist compartments and pulled out Crunch's deathsticks. He put one in his mouth, lit it, and stuck the rest into his own waist compartment with his others. He sat down in the dirt and leaned his upper half against the wooden wall of the barn while exhaling a large amount of smoke. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Mar 02, 07 at 4:52am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The very next morning...
At the Nova Company assembly area, a broken down and molding farmhouse next to a crossroads that had already been secured by members of the Airborne Legion, about seventy commandos from Nova Company had arrived, thirty less than had jumped. Stryke and Bolt were both there, along with all of Third Platoon. All of them seemed exhausted, and they had every right to be. They had jumped only half an hour after nightfall on the planet. And on a planet that had twenty-four hours in a day, it was 0815. Most of the commandos had their helmets off and were resting in the dirt. Some were checking their gear, some were resting their eyes. They didn't have much to fear for now. The area was secure, and there were seventy of the most highly trained supersoldiers in the galaxy beside them. Given the fact that they were still in a warzone, life was pretty good for then. The morning sun was rising and drying the dew in the grass, and there were no clouds in the sky. It was going to be a perfect day, in terms of weather. The only real bother that the clones had was a cameraman from the HoloNet. A short, male human who was probably just about to reach his thirties. His long, shaggy, blond hair had to be tied back so as not to fall into view of the camera. He walked around, filming the clones while asking a few how they felt about their new weapons and armor. "Well, the armor doesn't poke into my balls as much as the other ones. That's pretty nice," was Nade's response. A chuckling Leet sat against the outside wall of the farmhouse next to him. When the cameraman left, Stryke came walking up to Platoon Sergeant Leet, flanked by Ray to his right and Bolt to his left. Leet didn't even bother standing up, or even wiping the smirk off of his face. Stryke seemed just as calm as him, and the two had known each other for so long anyway. Leet gave Stryke a half-hearted, almost sarcastic salute. Bolt sat down on the ground next to Leet and gave him a pat on the shoulder. "Third Platoon, over here," Stryke called out. "Gather on your Lieutenant." Everyone from Third Platoon dropped what they were doing and walked over. Stryke gave Ray a nod, then walked away. Ray began to speak to his men, "Parjir, the ARC, told us he wants the town of Shamon. It's a small town, held by about a company of B-1 battledroids. Command thinks it'll make a good staging point to start expanding across the continent. I can't stress how important this attack will be. So everybody shape up. Get some rest, it's been a long night. We move out at twelve-hundred, so that gives you a little under four hours to rest and resupply. First Sergeant Bolt will be tagging along here as well for some extra fire power." And with that, Ray gave them all a reassuring nod and left. The others all sighed, they felt as if they had just been punched in the guts. They had finally received some rest and relaxation in the beautiful morning sun, only to have it taken back from them. And for what? So they could go and lose some of their men just to take a piece of land. But, like good little soldiers, they just gritted their teeth and sucked it up. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Mar 04, 07 at 5:55am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
At 1215, fifteen minutes after the clones had set out, they had entered a long and stretched, grassy field. The cameraman from HoloNet walked behind the cluster of clone commandos, not filming them, but just watching. They had all been moving in silence ever since they had left their farmhouse. Every one of them had their blaster rifles held casually in both hands at their hips. Ray was in the middle of the group when he began to slow down. Through his helmet, he looked down at the ground with two fingers pushed against the side of his helmet, as if he were receiving a message. The others took notice and stopped.
A few moments passed, and Ray said, "Yes sir," then removed his fingers from his helmet and looked up at the others. "Looks like we'll be getting some relief afterall," Ray told them. "A company from the 409th that has already secured an airstrip to the west of Shamon will be helping us out. We're to enter the town from the southeast, they'll be attacking from the northwest. We should be there in about a half hour and we're to attack at 1300, so if we hurry we'll have fifteen minutes to strategize. Let's go." Spirits were lifted. Now such a supposedly "vital" mission wouldn't be so hard. The clones had doubts before, though they hadn't said anything. But now an entire regular-sized company would be helping out. The clones continued on through the tall green grass. The sun was shining brightly on that beautiful day. Some clones opted to remove their helmets and enjoy its warmth on their faces. And it seemed as if whenever the clones were starting to get just a little too warm from the sun, a nice cool breeze would swoop in and dry the sweat on their faces. Not a single cloud in the sky, and the sweet smell of the grass at their feet. This planet was twice as good as Corellia, the clones all thought. Especially Sergeant Tide. But to Tide, anything was better than Corellia. Ever since the incident on that planet, Tide had never been the same. He hadn't even said a word to anyone else ever since then. Ever since he escaped from that burning school with the blood stains on his hands, he had become a different clone, more like Shooter. In other words, the complete opposite of what he had always been before. I didn't have to kill him, Tide thought to himself while stepping through the grass. I didn't have to, but I did it anyway. My *bleep*ing anger got me, and I brutalized him. In my years fighting wars, I've never seen anybody get as mangled as I left that child. I could have just set my weapon to stun and taken him, but no. I just had to... He couldn't even bring himself to say it in his mind. He shook his head clear, but the image remained, and haunted him. The sight of the teenage boy laying on the ground of the school classroom. His head completely caved in with the blood forming a puddle under him. Tide felt a hand grab him by the shoulder. All the hair on his arms and neck instantly stood up. He quickly spun around, throwing the enemy hand off of his shoulder and raised his rifle to shoot. His heart just about to rip out of his chest, he saw that it was Tick, who was staring at Tide in wide-eyed shock. His special blue eyes stared deeply at Tide until he backed up with his arms raised. "I was just checking on you sarge," Tick said. Tide took a deep breath of the fresh air and sighed while lowering his weapon. Tide looked around at the others, who all had the same expression as Tick(those who had their helmets off at least, but the ones with their helmets on had it as well). Even the cameraman had no clue what was going on. Tide turned away from Tick and continued on in the direction they had been travelling. The others were slow to follow, but one by one they all turned and continued on. ---------- 1245, the group of commandos had arrived at their objective: the small town of Shamon. The town, which sat at the bottom of a grassy hill, was filled with about three-hundred B-1 battledroids who had no idea an attack was coming. Most of the droids were scattered, but almost every building had at least a squad of droids. At each corner of the town sat a guard tower with one droid machine gun mounted. On the other side of the hill, Ray and Bolt kept the others out of view while they surveyed the town. Both of them were on their stomachs with their heads just poking out over the hill. Bolt looked down at it with his binoculars while all the others behind them began to ready themselves by either putting on their helmets or loading their weapons. "From what I see, there's about a company of droids in there sir," said Bolt. "But there's a lot of buildings that they could be in too." "What do you think we should do?" Ray asked. Bolt stopped looking through his binoculars and looked at his supposed superior and asked, dubious, "Sir?" "Do you have any ideas?" Ray asked. "Sir, you're in charge here," Bolt said. "It's supposed to be your call." Ray didn't respond. He looked down at the town again and waited for a few moments, then called for Tank. Tank crouched over to them. Ray pointed to the left at a patch of grass about fifteen yards away and said, "Go set up your machine gun there. Cover our left flank when we make the main assault." "Yes sir," Tank nodded and walked away, still crouched. Ray then called for the three snipers in the platoon to come forward, which they all did. Leet, Zone, and Shooter all came forward and were given their assignment. All three of them were to move to the right, in front of a small forest, where they would have a good view of the entire town. The three of them crawled over to their destination. "Don't you think you should spread them out a little more sir?" Bolt asked. Ray didn't even glance at him, acting like he couldn't even hear Bolt's advice. When all three snipers were in place and were all laying down, Ray slowly lifted his hand in the air and then brought it down swiftly. All three snipers pulled the trigger to their rifles at the same time, and just like that, two droid machine gunners were shot down in their towers, along with one droid who was inspecting the tic-tac-toe-shaped streets. Instantly, all the droids that were in the streets got down and held their blasters ready to fire. The three clone snipers all cocked their rifles and sat silently while looking at Ray. Ray lifted his hand in the air and once again brought it down. The three clones fired again, and three more droids in the streets were blown to pieces. Ray lifted his hand in the air with a closed fist and then turned over on his back. He pointed at Tide and motioned for him to move up. Tide walked up to Ray, who told him what to do. Tide prepared his machine gun and headed to the right, past the snipers, and then finally on the northeast part of town. He got down on his stomach and set up his machine gun, then waited. Bolt watched on in horror, wanting desperately to yell at Ray. But he managed to whisper it to Ray, "Sir you shouldn't have had our snipers fire, now they're looking for us. And the longer we wait here, the longer they have to scan the area for us." Ray didn't respond, but instead called for everyone to fix their sniper attachments to their rifles and move up to where he was. Bolt continued talking to Ray, "Sir, we have to move in now." "My orders are not to assault that town until 1300," Ray snapped back. By then, all the others had arrived with their sniper extensions attached and went prone in the grass. "Sir, for all we know they could have spotted us by now and could be fixing their artillery on our position," Bolt said. "We have to keep moving." The sounds sure did not fit the atmosphere around them. Everything around them sounded quiet and peaceful, but the mood of everyone there was tense and uneasy. Everybody except Bolt looked through their scopes and found a target. Ray called out, "Fire." And every clone but Bolt fired their rifle. At least fifteen droids were shot down. But Bolt, looking through his binoculars, saw a droid point in their direction and began talking to other droids. No longer willing to wait, Bolt stood up and yelled out, "Machine guns, covering fire!" Both Tide and Tank began firing their machine guns, Tide at the droids on one side of the town, and Tank on the other. "Everybody, get your blasters ready!" Bolt shouted. "Charge!" Bolt began running down the hill with the others behind him. They were all attaching their blaster extensions while on the move, except for Ray, who stayed put. He looked down at Bolt with disbelieving eyes. Finally, Leet snapped him out of it by calling his name right before firing his rifle. The three snipers remained where they were, firing at will. Ray snapped out of it and ran to catch up with his platoon. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Mar 07, 07 at 6:04am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
When every charging clone made it to the bottom of the hill and the edge of the town, their old position at the top of the hill was instantly hit with several artillery rounds. The others, most notably Ray, watched the explosions that would have killed them had it not been for Bolt. Chunks of dirt and grass were thrown onto the clones and stuck to their armor. Attempting to move into the town onto the main road, the sixteen commandos entered. But as soon as they stepped foot onto the stone ground of Shamon, a droid machine gun mounted in a second floor window to a house opened up on them.
The clones separated, splitting into two groups who each found cover in alleys on opposite sides of the road. But Newbie was not fortunate enough to make it behind cover unscathed. Two shots from the machine gun pierced the armor on his left bicep, leaving two smoking holes in it. He collapsed behind the house and held his arm. "Aww shit, the doc's hit!" Tick shouted. Strat, the other medic(though not as proficient as Newbie) was on the other side of the road, preparing his medical supplies. Bolt, who was on the same side of the road as Newbie, stood at the corner of the building and peeked around the corner at the machine gun in the house. The house was about forty meters down the road. Ray, who stood behind Bolt, shouted over the noise coming from the machine gun, "What do we do?" Bolt couldn't believe what he was hearing. The cameraman, behind Ray, was filming the whole thing. What an idiot, Bolt thought of both Ray and the cameraman. Newbie continued to hold his arm, unable to fix himself. Bolt looked across the street at Crunch, who was at the corner of the house on his side of the road looking back at him. "Pop some smoke!" Bolt shouted at Crunch. Crunch tore a grenade off of his chest, Bolt did the same, and the two both threw their smoking grenades into the street. After a few moments, the street was completely covered in a thick blanket of smoke, allowing Strat to cross the road. But still the machine gun fired, narrowly missing Strat several times before he got across and dove behind cover. "Crunch!" Bolt called. "Take your squad and clear out that house! Quickly, before the smoke dies down!" Bolt was referring to the very house that Crunch and the others on his side of the road were hiding behind. Crunch, Boom, Watz, and Pit moved up to the front door. Crunch smashed in the window, and Pit tossed a grenade inside. The grenade detonated inside, sending smoke out of the now broken window along with pieces of debris. Crunch kicked the door open, and all four swarmed in. Outside, the others could only hear the shots being fired from in the house. Bolt turned to Strat, who was busy ripping off the arm of the armor that was worn by Newbie. "Fix him up Strat," Bolt said. "Everybody else from Blue and Green, move up from the backyards on the right and clear out the house with the machine gun. We'll provide covering fire." And with that, everybody that was left from Blue and Green squads(Bam, Lucky, Nade, Ram, and Zak) moved onto the right side of the road and then around the house. As they moved into the backyard of the house, they could see countless broken droids who had tried to flank the clones but were shot by Tide's machine gun. The five clones moved up through the short grass, staying low and breathing hard under their helmets. Meanwhile, everybody who was left to provide cover fire for them in the middle did so. Ray, Slicer, Taz, Tick, and Bolt fired shot after shot at the machine gun, but nothing they did would get rid of it. Finally, they saw White Squad emerge victorious in their house on the left, setting up their weapons in the second floor windows. But they were unable to do anything, being pinned down by the machine gun. "Bolt," Strat said. "Newbie's gonna be fine but he won't be able to fight. We've gotta find a safe spot for him." At just that moment, a single sniper round rang out and beheaded the droid machine gunner that had given them all so much grief. A well placed shot by Leet had found its mark, and from a long way off Leet gave Bolt a thumbs up which Bolt returned. "Crunch, clear out the next house up," Bolt said. "Slicer, stay with me. Everyone else but Strat and Newbie clear out the next house up from me and Slicer." Ray, Tick, and Taz all moved up to the next house down the street cautiously and entered it in the same fashion as White squad had entered their's. Bolt turned to Strat and instructed him not to bring Newbie into the house until he gave him the OK. Strat nodded, and Bolt and Slicer moved around the left and entered the house through the front door. Muffled shots from all the different houses could be heard as each group of clones cleared them. Back up on the hill, the three snipers were laying in the grass, still undetected and firing at any droids they saw. "Alright boys, this is how it works," Leet started to say right before firing another round. The shot flew across the battlefield, much much much faster than any eye could watch, and ripped right through a droid's metal chest. "You get one point for every kill, plus a bonus point for every headshot. My score is at twelve. How 'bout you Zone?" "Twenty-eight," Zone said casually and fired another shot(which happened to hit a droid in the neck and take its head clean off). Leet looked over at Zone briefly with a surprised grin which couldn't be seen under his helmet. Back down on the streets, every clone exited their houses at the same time, with the exception of the bunch who were still taking turns crossing another street ahead so they could assault the building with the now-unmanned machine gun. Bolt moved around his house and yelled at Strat over the constant sounds of battle, "Move him in here! C'mon!" Strat scooped up Newbie in his arms and carried him through the doorway to the house. He dropped him onto a couch and continued to fix him up. Bolt stood in the doorway of the house and looked ahead at the house in front of his, where Ray was looking back at him. For the most part, things were pretty calm now. Any droids that were trying to advance on them were being picked off by the snipers and machine guns. All the clones on the street waited. After watching Strat do his medical magic, Slicer turned to Bolt and reached into a compartment on his waist. He pulled out a small hologram projector and pushed a button, causing a small map of the entire town to pop up. "What next?" Slicer asked. "They've got MG's planted at the far end of each street, plus the one that we just took out in the middle. I figure if we move through the back alleys we could sneak up on this one." Slicer pointed to the machine gun on the street that crossed through their's in the tic-tac-toe board of a town. "The guys from the 409th can worry about the other one. All we gotta do is split into two groups and have one draw the gun's fire while the other moves around the town and behind it. Then we can turn it against them." "Sounds like a plan," Bolt agreed. Bolt began to say something else, but as he opened his mouth, another clone shouted, "Mortars!" And at that moment, an explosion shook the ground. Bolt and Slicer looked across the street at the house where Crunch and his squad were in. The top of the house had completely caved in, and pieces of it were now thrown all over the streets along with the debris that formed a thin cloud around them. Bolt turned to Strat. "See if there's a basement," he ordered and then took off. Slicer ran behind him, but a stray shot hit him directly in the right thigh. Slicer flinched, trying not to succumb to the wound he stumbled a few more feet, but then dropped. All the while, Ray watched on in horror. Tick and Taz were still inside the house that Ray was standing under the doorway of. Bolt made it to the partially destroyed house, but then looked back and realized Slicer had been hit. Slicer began to crawl to the smoking house, with laser shots tearing up the rocky ground around him. Not even having to think about it, Bolt moved back into the street and grabbed Slicer by the arms and hauled him to safety inside the house. Just then, another shell hit the middle of the street, throwing up even more dirt and rocks. Slicer lay on his back in the house, holding his leg but not allowing himself to yell in pain. Bolt swatted at the air, trying to clear the smoke. Bolt took a short moment in his head to thank the creators of the armor for the built-in gas masks. Bolt could see Crunch leaned up against the wall with his head hung low. All of them except Boom were unconscious, but still alive. Boom, however, was managing to get onto his feet. Although he was shaky, he could manage. He grabbed his rifle, walked over to the window, and fired at any droid he saw running across the street. Another mortar shell hit the street about ten meters away. Bolt grabbed both Crunch and Pit by one arm and began dragging them near the door. He then grabbed Watz and put him next to the door as well. Boom turned away from the window and said to Bolt, "Dey godda massine gun housh." He was clearly still woozy from the explosion, but Bolt understood what he meant. Bolt proceeded to drag both Crunch and Pit across the street and into the same house as Strat and Newbie. He found the basement inside, placed them in it, went back across the street and grabbed Watz and Slicer. He tried to grab Slicer, but Slicer smacked his hand away. "I can do it myself," he said defiantly. Bolt, not having time to argue, continued to drag Watz into the house and placed him in Strat's care. Strat had removed his helmet and looked at Bolt, overwhelmed. "I'm not even fully trained as a medic," Strat complained. "Newbie's the only full medic." Bolt ran back up the stairs, hitting the top just as another mortar rocked the planet. Bolt leaned out of the doorway of the house to make sure the coast was clear. He could see Slicer using a windowsill to pull himself onto his feet in the other house, and then use his rifle as a crutch into the "safe" house. The sounds of battle had grown louder. The clones on the other side of town must have arrived, Bolt figured. He ran from his house to Ray's and pushed him under cover. "You and Boom are gonna move around the town," Bolt said as he pulled out Slicer's holomap. He explained the plan to Ray, then shouted to Boom to head out with Ray. Ray and Boom both left their positions and headed down the street the way they had come. The cameraman, who had been with Strat, saw them and followed. Tick and Taz approached Bolt. Bolt told them the plan and the three left their house. They approached the house where the machine gun had been before the others had taken it. They took shelter inside it and could see all the way down the street to the machine gun at the far end. After a brief reunion between Bolt, Tick, Taz and the others in the house, they all took up defensive positions in the house. An entire squad of droids crept out from behind a house on the other side of the street about ten meters away and began to move down the street in the direction of the clones' old position, not knowing of the clones in the house. Imagine their surprise when three thermal detonators landed on the ground around them. All the droids were wiped out, and the machine gun began to open up on the clones' house. Meanwhile, Boom and Ray were practically sprinting along a circular dirt road that surrounded the town. The cameraman tried to keep up with them, but he couldn't. The other two clones didn't even know he was there. He was trailing behind them by at least fifty feet. Boom, who was in front of Ray, began to look around. You would think he was just keeping an eye open for droids, but he was actually looking for clones. No one was around, it would have to be quick. Just thinking about it made him start to pant harder and harder. His stomach was getting heavier and heavier. Do it now, he told himself. Do it before you pussy out. Abruptly, he stopped running and turned around. Ray stopped as well. In the blink of an eye, Boom raised his rifle and fired a single shot. Back in the house, the clones were no longer just hiding from the heavy blasts of the machine gun tearing at the wooden house. Droids had surrounded the house as well, and were firing upon it. The clones would lift their rifles up and fire blindly out of the windows, and whenever a grenade was tossed in, they would quickly throw it back out. Bolt, on the second floor and shooting out of a window, felt a sharp pain in his cheek. It didn't kill him, or even make him woozy, it just stung like hell and he couldn't see what it was. At least the mortars had stopped, but the droids were closing in on them. Both Tide and Tank's machine guns couldn't get a shot at them, and the snipers could only do so much. The mounted machine gun in the house could only shoot on one side, and the droids seemed to send extra troops to the other side to counter it anyway. "Where the fuck are Slicer and Ray?" Taz shouted out in frustration while reloading his blaster. "I'm out!" Ram shouted, referring to his ammunition. In the window next to him, Nade's rifle stopped firing and began to click. "Same here," Nade said. Both of them threw their rifles down and pulled out their pistols. Up on the hill, the three snipers were aiming and shooting furiously, doing as much as they could to help. "They're gonna be overrun," Zone said. Leet didn't want to admit it, but he thought the same. As did every clone in that house who was giving it everything they had to hold the position. And then, when all hope was lost... A single blast demolished the house up the street, the one that Boom and Ray were meant to be taking. Everybody, including the droids, watched. But the droids were then mowed down as they stood in shock. Three Republic TX-130 Saber-class fighter tanks hovered onto the street from different sides. Two of them came from around the left side of the house while one rolled over the burning rubble of the machine gun nest up the street. All three of them used their twin laser turrets to destroy most of the droids on the street. Roughly a hundred clones stormed onto the scene, definitely a welcome sight to the commandos, who filtered out of the house. A clone Captain, the leader of the group, approached and shook hands with Bolt. "Captain you're a Godsend," Bolt said. "Thought we might as well help you out here," the Captain said, removing the helmet to his standard issue armor. All the droids who managed to escape from the tanks were running across the open field outside of the town, near the snipers. One LAAT flew overhead and launched a missile at the droids. The explosive whistled its way to the ground and detonated, leaving all but one alive. Just when the droid thought it was going to make it, one shot hit him directly in the head. Leet got off of his stomach and held his rifle in the air, celebrating. "Bonus points!" he cheered. "Let's see, that brings me up to...thirty-nine." "Forty-eight," Zone said as he stood up. Shooter, of course, did not partake in the game. Instead, he got onto his feet and ran down the hill and into the same house as Strat. Tide and Tank approached the two snipers, carrying their machine guns on their shoulders. Tank took a deep breath and exhaled, puffing his cheeks. On the street, the clones were already preparing for the next step. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
UltimateWookieeDeath | |
Arcanium | |
| Grievous |
Mar 07, 07 at 9:41pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Care to expand that post a little?
------------------- Moved on
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Arcanium | |
| Grievous |
Mar 08, 07 at 8:53pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Because it was useless.
Was it supposed to be some kind of review? If so, it would help if it were a little more detailed and helped tell me what was wrong with it, other than some stupid little one liner post. ------------------- Moved on
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Mar 09, 07 at 1:01am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Some of the clones were stacking the broken pieces of scrap metal left behind by the broken droids. Others were inspecting houses. Strat had moved the wounded men up to ground level, where real medics could finish what Strat had started. Bolt watched on, sitting contently on top of a short wall that encircled a house's front garden. Leet approached him and placed his sniper rifle down on the ground. "Something on my face is killing me," Bolt complained and tried to remove his helmet. He was given a great shock at how much the pain increased when the helmet was nudged. The pain was too much, and the helmet wasn't moving, so he left it on. "What the *bleep* is it?" he snapped, his frustration growing.
"Prolly that big piece of wood," Leet said as he pointed a finger at Bolt's face. "I'll get it." A piece of wood had splintered off of the window that Bolt had been behind when the machine gun was firing at him. Leet stepped up to Bolt and grabbed ahold of the stub of wood sticking out of the front of Bolt's helmet. He struggled a little, but then pulled it free. The piece of wood, which was about six inches long, was colored darker at the last half-inch, soaked in Bolt's blood. Bolt lifted off his helmet and touched his hand to the open wound on his cheek. Blood began to pour down his face and drip off his chin in a single red stream. He pulled out the small tube of blue bacta on his waist that every clone carried, popped the top of it off with his thumb, and splashed it all onto his cheek. Leet removed his own helmet and placed it on the ground next to his rifle while one of the Saber tanks hovered down the street behind him. The sun shone down on his helmet, throwing a shine back into Leet's face that forced him to step aside to escape it. "None dead," Leet said. "I don't think." "Lots wounded though," said Bolt. Just then, another clone was seen scrambling on the ground out of an alley. His right leg was shot and bleeding profusely. Bolt and Leet could see it was Boom. When Boom got out into the middle of the street next to a crater that a mortar had caused, he flipped himself onto his back and rested. Bam and Nade, who were coming out of a house both eating their rations, hurried over and picked him up. They each flung one of Boom's arms around their shoulders and walked him over to the medical house. Boom's head hung low, he was struggling to maintain consciousness. "I gotcha pal," Bam was saying while carrying him. Nade, on the other side of Boom, looked suspicious. "Where's Ray?" he asked. Boom didn't respond. "Boom," Nade said loudly. Boom's head rose, and Nade repeated his question. "Dead," Boom managed to get out. "Some droids... ambushed us while we were moving around the town." Nade stopped moving with them, causing Boom's arms to slide off of him. Boom began to fall back down onto the ground face-first, but Bam managed to catch him. "What the hell?" Bam said, directed at Nade. Nade put Boom's arm back around his shoulder and continued to walk him over to the medical house. ---------- News of Ray's death spread quickly to the rest of the clones in the platoon, and needless to say it sent shock waves with it. All of the wounded had been evacuated, and so had Strat. Strat didn't want to leave, but after several "requests" by higher-ranking military officials, Strat was being transported to Kamino to be trained more efficiently in his medical skills. He would be back in a matter of weeks. By nightfall, Bolt noticed someone was missing: the cameraman. But he didn't think much of it, he didn't care enough to give it a second thought. The night was just as beautiful as the day on Chandrilla. The bright, full moon that hung overhead shone down with the same vibrant light as the sun. The wildlife of the planet could be heard chirping in the distance. The grass would sway in the wind every time a nice breeze passed by. Almost none of the clones had their helmets on, they all wanted to feel the fresh night air on their faces. Stryke had travelled over to Shamon in an LAAT to check up on things. From the sky, he could see the large piles of broken droids, along with the craters in the ground and the broken houses. When his ship landed in the street, Bolt was the first to greet him. They shook hands. Stryke looked around the street that was, for the most part, empty right now. Some of the clones were relaxing in houses. "Status report," Stryke said firmly. "One dead, 'nother six wounded," Bolt said. "Who bought it?" "Ray." Stryke didn't look all too surprised, but he still sighed at the news. "Who's wounded?" he asked. "Slicer and Newbie, all of White squad," Bolt explained and began walking off of the street. Stryke followed him, and another Saber tank hovered down the street carrying some clones on its back. Bolt turned the knob to a house's front door and entered it with Stryke in tow. Inside was everybody that was left from the platoon. Seven less than had entered the town a mere eight hours ago. Some were eating, some were smoking, some were drinking, and some were sleeping. The few who were awake and sober greeted their old friend and former platoon leader. "Sounds like you guys got the hell beat outta you," Stryke said and then plopped himself down onto the couch next to Bam. "But the others'll be fine." "Not Ray," Bam said grimly. "He already knows," Bolt said while taking a bottle of wine out of the hand of Tank. Tide, who had been dozing off in a recliner, got up out of his seat and walked up the stairs where he went to sleep for the night. The open recliner seemed to shine with a bright light around it to those who had nowhere to sit. But after a short footrace with Zone, Bolt claimed it. "What's up Cap?" Bam asked Stryke. "Came to save you guys, but the boys from the 409th beat me to it," Stryke poked fun at the others. Nade had been suspiciously quiet in his corner of the room. He was sitting on the floor with his back against the wall. His knees bent, his arms rested on top of them, and he looked like he was deep in thought. He couldn't shake his feelings about Boom. He remembered that day on Coruscant, though it was hazy. He remembered him and Boom sitting around a table in one of Coruscant's skyscrapers alongside Slicer and Strat. He heard himself scolding Boom for even thinking of killing their platoon leader. He could still remember the wall of smoke caused by the deathstick Boom was smoking. He could remember Strat and Slicer agreeing with Boom about killing Ray. And last, he remembered agreeing to the plot, dismissing it as nothing more than a stupid idea being put in Boom's head from the deathstick. He figured it would all blow over soon enough. Apparently he was wrong. And now he was the only one left on the planet of the four who came up with the idea. Strat, Slicer, Boom, all of them were now injured and on their way to a hospital on Coruscant. And Nade wouldn't have been able to live with himself if he didn't say something about it. "Captain," he called Stryke. "Can I talk with you outside for a moment?" ---------- If it was too long, I'm sorry. I was trying to put the entire battle into one long post. I was planning on doing that with all small small-scale battles from now on, but if it's just going to make the posts too long, I won't do it. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Arcanium | |
| Grievous |
Mar 09, 07 at 7:41pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
...And you couldn't just say that in your post, why?...
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Arcanium | |
| Grievous |
Mar 09, 07 at 7:47pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
That's an excellent reason.
------------------- Moved on
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Arcanium | |
| Grievous |
Mar 10, 07 at 12:15am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Now please stop posting. Your posts are about as useful as a shit flavored lollypop.
------------------- Moved on
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Arcanium | |
| Grievous |
Mar 10, 07 at 1:20am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
I'm not, the forumwide rules are. Your posts, and mine, are nothing but spam and don't belong here. We should leave it at that.
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Arcanium | |
| Grievous |
Mar 10, 07 at 8:26pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke shut the door behind him while Nade stepped down the front stairs to the house. After taking a big gulp of some wine, Stryke asked, "What is it Corporal?"
"Sir..." Nade hesitated. He was afraid to say it. His bottom lip quivered slightly, but he gained control of it and took a deep breath of the night's air. "Sir, I don't think Ray's death was an accident." "What do you mean?" Stryke shot him a puzzled look. "You know how crazy Boom has always been. I-" "Whoa whoa whoa," Stryke interrupted, raising both hands to quiet down Nade. "I suggest you think long and hard about what you're about to accuse one of your fellow clones of." "I know sir, but I think it might be true. Ever since Reg was killed, Boom's been even crazier than before. On Coruscant, he told us if we don't kill Ray, Ray was gonna get us all killed. I went along with it, I thought it was just the deathsticks talking, but now I'm not so sure. And it seems a little too convenient that it happened when Boom and Ray were alone together, away from anyone else." There was silence, Stryke was examining Nade with fierce eyes. Nade was looking down at the ground, adjusting some rocks with his foot nervously. Finally Stryke said, "You've known Boom for over ten years. He's been one of your best friends through everything. Why would you accuse him of something like that?" "I wouldn't accuse anyone in the platoon of something like this if I wasn't at least ninety-nine percent sure of it, sir." Stryke studied Nade some more. He then lifted the wine bottle up to his mouth and took a big gulp, some of the alcohol missed his mouth and went down his chin. "Where's the cameraman?" he asked. "The one who was sent with you, what happened to him?" "I don't know sir," said Nade. "He disappeared. Maybe he got hit by a mortar and was vaporized or something. Why?" "Maybe he's got something on his tape. It's worth a shot. We'll just split up and search the houses, if we don't find anything then we're just gonna drop it." "Yes sir." The two split up and began searching all the empty houses. They would occasionally ask one of the standard clone troopers if they knew anything about it, but all gave the same answer: "No." The two of them kept looking though, searching through every house with their sidearms. While they were looking around, the others were talking in their house. Tick tossed out a question to the others, "Hey, you guys know what I just noticed? Where are all the people who live here? I mean, it's a town with all these houses and stores, so shouldn't there be people living here? All I've seen since we got here have been droids." "Man maze a good poind," Bam slurred. He had drank enough, so Leet took the bottle out of his hand, then drank the rest in front of his friend as if to taunt him. Bam responded by lifting his middle finger, which Leet just laughed off. "Juz luggy I can't stand." While they were having a good time in their house, Stryke was busy kicking in a closet door to a different house. Much to his surprise, he could see the dark shadow of something laying on the ground. He flicked on the night vision in his helmet and saw that it was a body. Not just any body though, but the cameraman. Stryke knelt down beside the dead HoloNet representative and lifted him up, revealing a puddle of blood where he had been laying and blood sticking to the back of his shirt. Stryke flicked another switch on his helmet and spoke to Nade, who was down the street inspecting another home. "Nade, I found him," Stryke said. "He's dead. I can tell by the wound that it was done with a vibroblade. His camera is here with him and it still has the disc in it. Meet me at the house with the rest of the platoon." "Yes sir," he heard on the other end. Stryke ejected the disc from the camera and left everything else where it was when he found it. He left the house and walked up the street with a slightly disappointed expression that he tried hard to mask. If Boom had in fact done what they thought, then Stryke was going to have to turn him in. Regardless of how long he had known Boom, he couldn't let anyone get away with something like that. Sure, Ray wasn't the greatest leader, but he wasn't the worst. And he was willing to learn not to save his life, but to save the lives of the others in the platoon, Boom included. Stryke remembered on the capital ship they were on just before attacking the planet, Ray told him that if he could sacrifice himself to end the war and save all the others, he would do it in a heartbeat. Ray wanted to explore the galaxy for the Republic when the war was over. He was going to map the unknown planets in the galaxy, do good in the galaxy and be a real contribution to the improvement of the Republic. Now, his body was probably being cremated on Coruscant because of one clone with a vendetta against him. Stryke wouldn't tolerate it. He opened the door to the house and was greeted by the others inside. Nade was waiting for him. "Leet, give me the projector," Stryke instantly said. "You took it off of Slicer when he was sent away, give it here." Leet reached into one of the compartments around his waist, pulled out the small object and tossed it lightly to Stryke. Stryke motioned with his index finger for Nade to follow him into a different room in the house. They walked into a different room on the bottom floor and closed the door. Stryke pulled out the small disc and slid it into the projector. "Let's see," Stryke said and then pushed a button. The video popped up in front of the two of them. Stryke placed the projector down on a wooden table and then sat down on a chair, resting his head on his hand. The video played, showing Bolt instructing Ray and Boom to move around the town and on the machine gun. The entire video shown from the camera's view, it looked back and forth between Bolt on one side and Boom and Ray on the other, then began to move behind Boom. Stryke and Nade both took a deep breath while the cameraman(named Gan) tried to keep up with Boom and Ray. Gan turned a corner just in time to see Boom spin around and fire a single shot into his commander's face. Both Nade and Stryke sighed deeply. Stryke began to massage his forehead with his fingers, completely distraught. The video didn't end though. Boom sees Gan watching him and begins to fire his blaster in his direction. Gan begins to run away, the camera being held upside down and at his waist as he tries to run. Being in the position it's in, the camera films Boom chasing him and shooting occasionally. Gan runs into a house and up the stairs as fast as he can, then sits quietly and waits. The door gets kicked in, and the camera begins moving again. A blast of Boom's rifle is heard, and Gan trips, apparently shot in the leg. The camera flies into a closet, landing and facing the helpless cameraman crawling to safety. Boom reaches the top of the stairs and puts his rifle down. He equips his vibroblade and digs it into Gan's back five times. Gan looks up at the camera, a few feet away, screaming in terror and pain. Boom mercilessly continues to stab Gam, throwing blood up onto his suit. When Gam's eyes finally lose their shine of life, Boom tosses his body into the closet. It lands next to the camera. Boom looks down at his work and puts away his melee weapon, then walks toward the stairs. He picks up his rifle and takes a deep breath. The sounds of explosions outside from the Saber tanks arriving can be heard. Boom aims his own rifle at his leg and pulls the trigger. Nade stepped in and turned off the projector. "That's enough," he choked out. Him and Stryke stared at each other, neither saying a word. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Mar 23, 07 at 10:50pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"I have to get to Coruscant," Stryke said. Stryke got out of the wooden chair and picked up the hologram projector. He began talking while walking to the door. "Just stay here with everyone else. Chances are you guys won't be called on for any fighting in a while, so I should have enough time to leave and come back."
"What are you gonna do?" Nade asked, worried. Stryke stopped dead in his tracks and looked at the floor in deep thought. He didn't want to say it. He sighed, "I have to turn in Boom." Stryke opened the door to the front room, where the others were, still, though many had left to go to sleep. It was just Leet, Tick, and Zak. They were in the middle of a conversation. "So seriously, what the hell was up with that jump last night?" Tick asked. "Whatever happened to 'they don't even know we're coming?'" Tick changed his tone to sound like a buffoon at the end of his sentence. "C'mon, don't say it like that," Leet said. "They probably had some kind of cloaking device covering their AA guns." "Take it easy guys," Stryke told them as he walked out the front door. A cold breeze blew through the open door and into the house before the door closed, sending a small shiver down all the other clones' spines. Nade fell back onto the couch next to Leet. He felt like he had a lead weight in his stomach. ---------- Stryke had caught a ride to Coruscant on an LAAT that had brought down a tank to Chandrilla. It was cloudy and rainy on Coruscant that day. The weather certainly fit Stryke's mood at the time. He walked out of the rain from the airpad and under cover while Mace Windu and some other clones from another unit were preparing for their next assignment, which would ultimately be the legendary Battle of Dantooine. Stryke checked the compartment on his waist, just to feel the projector and assure himself it was still there. Focusing too much on that, he accidentally bumped shoulder-to-shoulder with Windu. "Sorry master Windu," Stryke apologized instantly. "It's fine," Windu scowled. And that was that, the two parted ways without saying a word. When he got under cover, Stryke ran his fingers through his hair, which he hadn't cut ever since before the battle at Geonosis. It was starting to get rather shaggy, and the stubble on his face was turning into a full-fledged beard. A few Airborne troopers walked past him with their mohawk haircuts. They stared at Stryke, they didn't seem too impressed. One of them rolled their eyes at Stryke as he walked past, but Stryke paid it no mind. He had too much other business to take care of to worry about what some regular troopers thought of him. Wasting little time, Stryke walked through the streets directly to the house that disguised the underground 141st CIR HQ. After opening the door to the broken down house and taking the elevator down, Stryke began searching for Fit, the commander of the entire regiment. He was in his office of course, but Yoda and Luminara were with him. The three were discussing current events. "My N-Company is making good progress on Chandrilla. Some of the guys from the 409th recently took an airpad, they've been bringing in armor since," Fit was filling the two Jedi in. Stryke cleared his throat to get their attention. The three all turned their attention his way. The two Jedi showed no emotion, but Fit looked confused. "Stryke, what the hell are you doing here?" Stryke pulled the projector out of his pocket and dropped it onto the desktop. "I have something you might be interested in sir," he said. Fit looked even more confused at Stryke's words. Yoda, who was sitting on a small floating platform, exchanged glances with Luminara. "Third platoon took Shamon today," Stryke said as Fit picked up the projector. "They lost their Lieutenant, 'nother six wounded. Plus command took another one to Kamino to train him as a medic. So they should probably be rested for a while sir." "What's this?" Fit motioned to the projector. "Play it sir," Stryke said. Fit played the video inside of the hologram projector. The clone colonel and the two Jedi watched intently, but Stryke turned away. He couldn't watch it a second time. When the sounds of the video were cut off, Stryke turned back around to face them. Fit looked as if he had seen a ghost, and was just about as pale as one too. He drew in a deep breath and said, "I'll take care of it." ---------- Stryke entered the hospital with a look of intent in his eyes. He went immediately to the front desk and spoke to the female Zabrak who sat there, "I'm looking for a clone trooper." "Number?" the worker asked blandly, almost slightly annoyed. "White-0024." The Zabrak took her eyes off of the computer and looked at Stryke. "Commando, huh?" she asked impressed. "What room?" Stryke asked. "Eighth floor, room 1138." Stryke immediately walked past the desk and toward the elevator, bumping into people as he hurried along. He rode the elevator to the eighth floor and stormed through the halls checking each door's number. When he came to room 1138, he stopped dead in his tracks. Suck it up, Stryke thought. Just walk in there and tell one of your closest friends that because of you, he's going to spend the rest of his life in prison. No, it's not my fault. It's his, it's all his. He's the one who felt the need to shoot Ray in the face. He's going to have to live with the consequences. With that, Stryke turned the doorknob and walked through. The first thing to catch his eye was Boom's leg, which was encased in a glass tube and filled with bacta. It was sealed around his leg so as not to let a single drop of the miracle liquid drip out. Luckily Boom was alone, so Stryke wouldn't have to whisper. Boom was asleep, so Stryke had to shake him awake. Boom looked up at Stryke with his baggy, awakening eyes. "Wake up," Stryke said. "Stryke?" Boom asked as he sat up in his bed. "What are you doing here?" Stryke just looked at him blankly for a moment. Boom stared back with the same look. Stryke couldn't bare to look at him, so he chose instead to look down at the ground while he wheeled a chair over. He sat down in it and brought himself to look at Boom again. "You killed Ray," he said bluntly. Now it was Boom's turn to avoid eye contact. He looked down at his leg and the bacta tank that surrounded it. His self-induced leg wound was recovering nicely. "How did you find out?" Boom asked. "You didn't destroy the tape," Stryke said. Boom laughed at his own stupidity for a few moments while Stryke watched on uncomfortably. When Boom was done, he asked Stryke, "Are you gonna turn me in?" "I already have," said Stryke. Boom didn't react how Stryke had anticipated. Stryke was expecting Boom to go into a frenzy, he was always quite reckless. But instead, Boom just sat quietly and stared a hole through Stryke. He didn't look mad, not even a tiny bit. He looked pretty serene. "Once you're fully recovered, you'll be taken to prison where you'll wait for your trial," Stryke informed him. "But they have clear footage of you doing it, so it's not very likely you'll be released." "Why would you do this to a vod?" Boom asked. "For the past ten years, it's just been the twenty of us and no one else. We're all supposed to be brothers. And now there's only eleven of us left, and you're willing to send me to rot in prison until I die?" "It's nothing personal Boom," Stryke said, although in his heart he could definitely see where Boom was coming from. In fact, the majority of Stryke agreed with Boom. "I don't care who it is, I'm not going to allow something as traitorous as this to go unpunished." "You're the traitor," Boom shot back. "All this time I thought we were supposed to have each other's backs. While I thought you were watching my back you were too busy stabbing it." Stryke would have felt better if Boom had chosen to punch him in the gut. "Why did you do it?" he managed to get out. "To save the others from getting killed under him?" "Of course." "Bullshit. You wanna know what I think it is? I think you just wanted to get Ray back for getting Reg killed. You and Reg were definitely close, and when Reg was killed you just snapped. Am I right?" "That only fueled it." "Do you wanna know how Reg was killed? Tide told me, one of the few times Tide has spoken since the school, Tide told me that when they were defending one of the platforms on Kamino Ray wasn't even there. It was just Tide and Reg there, Ray was busy fighting somewhere else. Tide told Reg to move across the platform and protect their flank. When Reg was moving, one shot pierced his neck. About a minute later was when Ray arrived, then after that the rest of you showed up. Ray had nothing to do with Reg being killed." Stryke got up out of his chair and began moving toward the door. When he got to the doorway, he stopped and looked back. "We're all gonna miss you," he said and closed the door. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Mar 26, 07 at 3:49am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke later returned to Fit's office, where he was alone. "Stryke," he acknowledged. "Well, since you're here, who do you think should take over third platoon?"
Before Stryke could even answer, Fit waved his hand and quickly spoke again, "Well, I know who you want. The problem is we need you commanding Nova. So, who else?" "I don't want just some replacement officer, sir," Stryke said firmly. "I want someone the men of the platoon already trust. They're on the verge of breaking down as it is sir. They need someone familiar to lead them." "I'm sorry Stryke. I know how close they are to you, but-" "Sir, I'm not talking about myself. I was actually referring to First Sergeant Bolt. From what I've seen, he doesn't enjoy the position he's at currently, and he's closer to the men than I could ever hope to be." "You really think he's worthy of a battlefield commission?" "I do sir." "Well, I trust your judgement Captain. When you return to Chandrilla, give this to Bolt." Fit reached into the top drawer of his desk and reached around inside for a moment until pulling out the insignia pin for Lieutenant. He tossed it lightly to Stryke, who caught it and put it in one of the compartments on his waist. "And also, General Unduli is getting transferred," Fit added. "She's being placed in charge of the fifth sector army." "Who's gonna be our new commander?" Stryke asked. "General Brax is being made a Jedi Master, he'll be transferred off of Chandrilla tomorrow. When he returns he'll be made the official leader." Stryke made the facial expression to pretend he cared by quickly raising and lowering his eyebrows. He didn't care too much really. "Has anything new been happening on Chandrilla?" he asked. "As a matter of fact, yes," Fit said while walking back over to his desk. He used a hologram projector to open a map of the planet. He pointed to a portion of it and it zoomed in on a small town. "See this town here? It's known as-" "Byuno," Stryke said. "Right. Well, some boys from the 409th have dug in there and have been repelling attacks from large, mixed droid forces. Trouble is, the droids just won't stop coming. They come in and fight for maybe a half hour, then fall back and do it again later. Everytime more and more clones die, but the droids numbers don't seem to get any smaller. To make things worse, there have been reports of a red lightsaber wielder. They say they've seen a bald female using two lightsabers in battle against them. I want third platoon to head over to Byuno and show those regulars how to fight." "Sir, third platoon is exhausted, not to mention demoralized. If I may say so, I really don't see the logic in them going when fourth platoon has yet to see action on Chandrilla." "How about if I sent Parjir to join you? Do you think that might help?" Stryke enjoyed the thought of getting to fight side by side with a real life ARC Trooper. He took a moment to think about it, but ultimately decided he couldn't go against a superior's orders. "Yes sir, but I would like to be there with them. If there really is a force user there, they could use every man possible." "Negative. You're the top-ranked commando on that continent. It's vital that you survive." "Sir, please." Fit didn't speak anymore, instead he shook his head slowly left, then right, and centered it. "Get back on Chandrilla, and consider yourself lucky I don't punish you for desertion." ---------- Outside the hospital, in the pouring rain that had not stopped for twelve hours straight, ten Coruscant police officers entered the medical facility. They were there for one reason, to apprehend the fully recovered Boom and take him to jail to await his trial. Stryke watched on from a distance of several hundred feet, on the top of one of the city's many skyscrapers. He gazed through the scope of his highly powerful DC-17m, which had currently been sporting its sniper rifle attachment. He watched while the ten cops entered the hospital, all armed with their own DC-15S pistols held casually at their sides. They shouldn't have been so confident, and Stryke knew that, which was the reason he had been waiting where he was. He knew what would happen. He knew that Boom wasn't going to just lay down and spend the rest of his life in prison. No, he was going to fight his way out, and he was going to get past the ten policemen, even without a weapon. Stryke knew that, and so he waited. Stryke waited, he was still wearing his katarn-class armor, save the helmet. And the rain continued to fall down upon it. The rain fell in his hair and flowed down his cheek, finally dripping off of his chin. He never once removed his eye from the scope, not even when the sounds of blasters going off were heard from inside the hospital. Everybody on the street paused and looked at the building in horror. Stryke sat motionless, like a statue, a million thoughts ran through his mind. He hoped Boom would come running out the front door soon so that Stryke wouldn't miss his shuttle and get in even more trouble. He wondered if, when the time came, he would have the nerve to shoot Boom. What if he would chicken out and - no! He assured himself that he would make the right decision. And it was gut-check-time when the front door of the hospital busted open. Stryke zoomed his scope in further on Boom, who was limping out into the street with one of the police officer's pistols in hand, where the people who were too poor to afford speeders that could fly in the skies drove their hovercrafts. Boom ripped a man out of the first car to drive past. Stryke's eyes widened. Boom aimed his gun at the man, who was lying on the pavement begging for his life. Do it now! Stryke was shouting at himself in his mind. He aimed his rifle and fired a single shot. Boom held his pistol at the man and began to squeeze the trigger. But before he could fire, the pistol seemed to leap out of his grasp. Boom looked at the broken pieces of the weapon which now lay on the ground next to the man that, just two seconds ago, was nearly killed by it. Boom looked up in the direction of the shot, where he could just barely make out a tiny, almost microscopic, silhouette of a man on top of a building. Back on the building, Stryke looked deep into Boom's furious and confused eyes and whispered, "Run Goddamnit." Boom hopped into the hovercraft and sped off, leaving the scene. Stryke finally allowed his eye to leave his scope. He hung his head low and sighed, wondering if he had, in fact, made the right move. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Mar 31, 07 at 7:11am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Throughout the entire ride back to Chandrilla in an LAAT, Stryke sat in his seat quietly, deep in thought. He didn't worry himself with Boom. As far as he was concerned, Boom was gone and out of Stryke's life for good, so why encumber himself any further? No, instead he thought about random bullshit. Which planet would win the Galactic Cup in the sport of Limmie that year, for example. Stryke was an avid fan of the galaxy's various sports, he even contemplated joining the Professional Greenputt Tour if he made it through the war, an objective that seemed to be growing more and more difficult with each passing day. But of course, that was every clone's main objective in the war. Sure, along the way they were given what were supposedly "bigger" objectives to the top minds in the military. Secure a city, destroy some AA guns, whatever. Though the clones certainly didn't agree with that, and that was one of the few things that both standard clone troopers and clone commandos saw eye-to-eye on. It was so much easier for the top brass to send clones on suicidal missions against outnumbering forces, never having to look into the eyes of the living, breathing, human being that they are, basically, murdering. But whenever the clones were faced with thoughts such as these, they simply shook it off and trudged on. What could they do?
Stryke's transport landed in Shamon, where it was now mid-day and perfect as ever. The door of the ship opening let in a blast of the sweet, fresh air. Stryke hopped out of the ship into a patch of foot-long grass. The ship immediately took off again, and Stryke was greeted by a grim-looking Nade with Leet and Bolt in tow. Stryke shook hands with all three of them. Nade spoke up quiet and nervously, "These two beat it out of me. What happened?" "Gather everyone up," Stryke said and shoved past him. The three followed him while he spoke, "Get everybody into that house there." Stryke pointed to the house he was walking in the direction of. Stryke opened the door of the house and walked inside. All of the windows in the house were open, allowing Stryke to still feel the cool breeze and breathe in the smell of the grass. Ten minutes passed until everybody in the platoon arrived, all twelve of them and Bolt. Stryke stood at the front of the room, taking a drink of water out of his canteen while the others made themselves comfortable. "Got a bit of news here," Stryke tried to sound official. Most of the others looked confused. "Boom is gone, and he won't be returning. He was arrested for killing Ray, as some of you might already know." Stryke stopped speaking for a moment, allowing it to sink into the heads of his men. Some looked shocked, some looked heartbroken, and a select few couldn't seem to care less. "On a slightly happier note," Stryke began while digging through the compartment on his waist. He pulled out the pin that contained the Lieutenant insignia on it and held it up. The sun through the window caused a small gleam on the metal object. "You guys are no longer in need of a platoon leader. I personally requested that this platoon not be taken by a replacement officer and Fit agreed. So, First Sergeant Bolt, please step forward and accept your official battlefield commission as a Second Lieutenant." A few claps were heard from the men, but for the most part it was quiet. They were probably still in shock from the news of Boom. Bolt stepped up to Stryke, who gladly stuck the insignia onto Bolt's chest and gave him a handshake. Bolt stood by Stryke's side while he gave out his final message, "And finally. I hate to, again, break the mood here, especially after raising it like that, but it looks like you'll be moving out again. A battalion from the 409th over in Byuno are taking a beating, and they could use some help from the finest unit in the entire Republic army." "Thirteen guys, sir?" Taz asked. "We're good, but thirteen guys going to help an entire battalion?" "Yeah," said Stryke. "But you won't be going alone. Turns out Fit wants Parjir himself to go with you guys. You're gonna get to see an ARC Trooper in action. Do the commandos proud and get more kills than him or Bolt's gonna court-martial all of you." Stryke smiled. "Also, apparently there's a sith involved in the fight." That definitely got the attention of the others, if the ARC Trooper announcement hadn't already. Stryke continued, "Everybody just stay cool when that bastard is waving his pink stick around, and you'll all make it out of there without a scratch. You'll be heading out tomorrow at 1200 hours, so you should all be able to get as much sleep as you want tonight. Good luck." Stryke gave one salute, aimed at them all, and headed for the door. Most of the others sat in silence, they were all thinking the same thought. Bolt followed Stryke as he exited the house and stepped into the warm sunlight. Stryke popped a deathstick into his mouth and lit it. The taste of the smoke was like an orgasm in the mouth for Stryke, who hadn't tasted it in what seemed like ages, although in reality it had only been a little over four months. "Thought you quit," Bolt commented. "I did," Stryke said as he exhaled some smoke. "But everyone goes back eventually. You still haven't taken it up?" Bolt shook his head from side to side. Both of them sat down on the ground and rested in the grass with their backs to the side of the house with the sun shining down and warming them in their armored suits. "Never seen the point. But if you were holding a bottle of Jawa Juice we might be having a completely different conversation." "Jawa Juice," Stryke muttered. "So tell me, what exactly is in it? Cause judging by the name, I got a few ideas, but I don't see why someone would wanna drink that." The two shared a laugh. "It comes only from freshly-squeezed Jawas." The laughter between the two was doubled. It was a nice change of pace, that was for sure. Stryke hadn't really laughed in months. Bolt was easily Stryke's best friend in the platoon, maybe even his only. Sure, he had close bonds with the others, and always felt that they could look up to or at least respect him. But as an officer, they train you to avoid attachment to your men much more than noncoms. And getting a promotion to Captain only separated him even more from the others. It was really eating away at Stryke that he didn't get to go with them to Byuno. A sith was nothing to sneeze at, afterall. The town was peaceful. Clones were sitting out in the sun or taking walks through the streets. Some were raiding the shops for their food. But Stryke noticed no civilians anywhere. "Where're all the townsfolk?" he asked while putting out his deathstick in the dirt. "No one knows," Bolt replied. "No one's seen any ever since we got here." "Strange." "I think the seps probly just killed 'em all and burned their bodies. No one cares though, the men have had a great time looting the houses. Personally I think it's wrong, but whatever. Would you believe that selfish bastard Zone found a whole shitload of Cigarras and ain't sharing any with anybody. He keeps up that attitude and no one's gonna be charging machine guns to save his ass." "What time is it?" Stryke asked, changing the topic. "You don't have your watch?" "Nah it broke." Bolt checked his wrist and looked at the built-in watch. "1500," he said. Stryke stood up slowly and then helped Bolt onto his feet. "Where you going?" Bolt asked. "Gonna go steal some of Zone's cigarras," Stryke said. "I'm sure he won't have any trouble handing them over to a Captain." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Apr 03, 07 at 10:23pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
1200 hours and the sun is shining like always, the thirteen commandos in the platoon all check their supplies as they climb on top of a saber tank. Four of the clones rest on top of two tanks, with the third tank carrying five. The tanks roll out of Shamon and begin heading northeast at a speed of twenty miles per hour.
"Damn," Zone thought out loud while lighting a cigarra. He turned to Leet, who was busy enjoying the scenery. "How long you think it'll take until we get there?" Leet shrugged his shoulders, but up until then hadn't even noticed Zone's strange accent. It sounded slightly like General Kenobi's, but a little thicker. "Your accent," Leet said. "How'd that happen?" This time Zone shrugged his shoulders. "DNA defect I guess," he said before deeply inhaling some smoke from his cigarra. "You know, like that guy has his blond hair, or that other has his blue eyes." He was, of course, talking about Tick and Taz. "Accents don't come from DNA," said Leet. Zone rolled his eyes. "Goddamn sarge, I don't know." Neither of the two said anything more for a few minutes. Though Leet was staring at the cigarra, thinking of what it must have tasted like. Death Sticks were one thing Leet wouldn't try. As far as he was concerned, there was no point in shortening their lives any further, but cigarras were completely different. When the three tanks entered a dirt road on a mountainside right above a thick forest, Leet spoke up again, "So you really like those cigarras, huh?" Zone nodded his head, "You ain't getting any, if that's what you think. The Cap already took about ten." "How about this," Leet had an idea. "If I get more kills than you in the next fight, you give me half of what you got left." "What do I get when I win?" "If you win, you-" But before Leet could finish, the tank that they were riding on top of had to turn sharply. Zone nearly fell off of the tank and down thirty feet into the forest below, but Leet grabbed a hold of him quickly. Zone's sniper rifle, however, met a different fate. It slipped out of his hand and fell off of the mountain road, into the forest. Zone looked at Leet as if to ask what to do. "Go get it and catch up," Leet instructed. Zone hopped off of the tank and moved out of the way for the other two tanks, then carefully began to climb down the side of the rocky mountain, which was luckily just gradual enough for him to climb down. The sounds of the tanks moving along and the clones all poking fun at his luck faded as they left him behind. When Zone got down into the forest, he began searching for his rifle, cursing under his breath. It wasn't until he actually looked up and away from the ground that he saw something, but it wasn't the rifle. A few hundred feet away he could see a barbed wire fence completely surrounding an unnerving complex crawling with filthy human females all wearing tattered clothes. Zone grabbed his sidearm and cautiously approached the facility. The women all noticed him as he snuck up closer and closer, not even wearing a helmet. The forest was as quiet as a tomb. Zone had no idea what the place was, and the women inside the fence all seemed too out of it to celebrate. One of the girls stepped up to the fence though. Her bloodshot eyes and messy, black hair almost made it hard for Zone to even look at her. "What is this?" Zone whispered. "Prisoner camp," she quickly replied. "All of us are from Shamon. When the droids took the town, they forced all of us in here. That was three weeks ago." "Are there any droids here?" Zone asked. "No, they all left when they heard Shamon was taken," the woman said. "I think they said something about going to Byuno." "Great," Zone said sarcastically. "What about the men?" "I don't know. It's just been us the whole time." "Are you people able to walk back to Shamon? The entire area from here all the way to the southern end of the continent is under Republic control." "Yes, we can walk." Zone searched the fence for a lock, and when he found it, he blasted it apart with his pistol. The door swung open, freeing the prisoners. Some of them thanked Zone, the others just walked past him looking traumatized. Zone didn't care either way. When the woman walked past him, she said her name was Nena. All he cared about was getting back to the others before Leet got a head start in the contest. He did find his rifle eventually, and when he and all the prisoners made it to the road and began moving in opposite directions, the woman asked him, "Are you not coming with us?" "I have to get back to my unit," Zone said. "We'd all feel much safer if we had a clone trooper with us," she pleaded. "Clone commando," he pointed out. He looked into Nena's eyes, she looked almost pathetic. Zone finally came around and walked them all back to Shamon. It only took about half an hour, and he smoked cigarras the whole time. When they arrived, every other clone in the town stopped what they were doing and stared at the group. Zone was walking behind the crowd of women, carrying his sniper in both hands at his waist with a burning cigarra sticking out of his mouth. Zone had done his job as far as he was concerned, and so he left the women to search for Stryke. He didn't have to look far, as Stryke came walking out of a house right in front of him with a cigarra of his own held in his hand. "Enjoying my cigarra sir?" Zone asked. "Yes I am," Stryke taunted. He motioned to the women. "What's going on here?" "I found them in the forest, caged. They said the droids that were watching after 'em headed for Byuno." "No men?" "No sir. The women said they were separated when the droids took over Shamon. They could be in a whole nother camp of their own." "Yeah. Well good work. Let's get you on a transport over to Byuno." Zone took a short rest in the grass while waiting for an LAAT to come zooming out from behind the hills. Stryke stood by his side with his rifle rested on his shoulder. Neither said a word until the LAAT arrived and was waiting on the ground for Zone to climb aboard. After Zone hopped in, he was surprised to see Stryke climb in as well. "Captain, what're you doing?" Zone asked. "What's it look like?" Stryke replied. "You guys are gonna need all the help you can get." Zone just shrugged, it was no bother to him. When the fighting started, they probably wouldn't be in the same area anyway. Zone sat with his legs dangling out of the ship while it was carrying them across the vast, open plains. Stryke sat in a seat, looking out at the clear blue skies that meshed so nicely with the green fields miles away. Zone noticed the ship flying above the mountain where he had found the camp, but said nothing. Instead, Stryke spoke, "So what do you think they did with the men?" "Beats the hell outta me sir," Zone said. "I got a few ideas though." "Well why don't you share your ideas with me then corporal?" "Either they just flat-out killed the men, or they're recruiting them. Y'know, the way we just came here and started dominating, seems the droids could use all the help they can get." "Good point," Stryke agreed. The two didn't say anything more until they reached Byuno, where they were greeted by some rather curt clone troopers. One, a sergeant, asked for their serial numbers and then turned. As he was walking, he called, "Got a few more shinies, Major." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Apr 05, 07 at 1:40am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
It was roughly 2300 hours when the droids first attacked the town in two groups; one attacking from the north and one from the side. The fight didn't take long, and only about fourteen regular clones were killed to the droids' fifty-six. No sign of a sith though, at least none that any member of the platoon could see. It looked as if it would be Kessel all over again: warnings of a powerful sith lord that were ultimately proven false. But the clones didn't mind, that was for sure. As far as they were concerned, the fewer sith they saw during their time in the army, the better.
All of third platoon was happy to see that Stryke would be willing to risk serious punishment to help them out. During the skirmish, Stryke allowed Bolt to take full control over the platoon as a test of his leadership abilities. And, just as Stryke had predicted, Bolt passed with flying colors. Not a single commando was even scratched during the fighting. And combined the thirteen of them collected forty of the fifty-six droid kills. That night all of them gathered in one house, though they were not allowed to get drunk due to the increased possibility of an attack at any moment. They still drank though, but not too much. They all drank enough just to get a little buzzed and relax. And, much to the delight of almost every trooper, Leet had won the bet he made with Zone, and was therefore given half of the cigarras stolen from the house in Shamon. Leet took one and started passing the rest out to the others. Stryke passed, and chose instead to pull out one of his own. Sticking the end in his mouth, it sat between his teeth as he flashed a grin. That night, they were all okay. The next day, the droids attacked again first thing in the morning. The commandos were woken by the sound of a droid tank's main cannon blasting the house next to theirs into splinters. After a heated engagement, the tank, along with the majority of the droid attack force, were obliterated. But it came at a cost. As Tank fired his rocket launcher at the droid tank, it also shot off its machine gun and managed to hit Tank several times in the abdomen and face. When Bolt removed what was left of his helmet, his face was hardly recognizable. Tank's body was shipped out of the town along with the other clones who had given their lives that day. That night, the clones weren't as cheerful as the previous night. And the next day, Parjir was giving a group of clones, which included the twelve commandos, a current events update at the corner of the main road in the town. The sun was bright, like always. The wind was calm and cool, like always. And some of the beautiful houses were in pieces, not like always. It was mostly war news, but two announcements caught their attention. "This just in, command has finally figured out the identity of the sith that is supposedly leading the droid attack on this town," he read off of a sheet. "It appears her name is Asajj Ventress." Many of the clones responded with smart-mouthed comments about her absence. Parjir paid it no mind as his eyes scrolled the paper for something that he thought the clones would actually care about. "Oh hey!" he pointed out. "Looks like Team Fwillsving beat Kubindi for the Cup this year. Bolt, you owe me twenty dataries." Most of the clones began playfully booing at the news. "And finally, looks like another sep General has decided to show his ugly face. Goes by the name Grievous. Doesn't have a picture of him here, but from what I gather he's a tough son of a bitch. Looks like a group of Jedi found him on Hypori." Tide and Bolt both shot each other surprised glances. They remembered their mission on Kessel, how the rebel general revealed a droid general by that same name. Back then they blew it off, figuring it was nothing. Apparently they were wrong. "He'd be dead by now if he were here," Leet shouted. Some of the others clapped and agreed, Parjir just smiled and nodded. After the current events assembly, the clones were let loose to do as they pleased. But it didn't take long for the droids to attack again, this time in the hot mid-day sun. This time the droids were much more numerous, and even managed to push past the clone defense on the western side of the town and into the town about fifteen meters until being forced back. No commando deaths though. Well, not physical. But by nightfall, Tide was wishing he would have died in the fighting. And after the incident, as the others called it, Tide's guilt was ten times worse than before. He rested upstairs in a bed while the others spoke about it downstairs as quietly as possible. "Where's Tide?" Stryke asked. "Upstairs," Bolt said. "He's still upset. Can't blame him. That's a hard thing to live with." "Yeah," Stryke said after taking a swig from a wine bottle. "He's gonna go off the deep end in a few days," Leet sounded genuinely concerned. "Hell, you remember how he was before it happened the first time? He was a joker, and after the school, he hasn't said a word since. Now, I wouldn't be surprised at all if he's used his own vibro-blade to slit his wrist." Stryke considered that thought for a moment and then told Nade to go check on him. Nade did so, and when he returned, he reported that Tide was fine, "Just asleep." "Killing one kid must have been hard on him enough," Bolt said. "I can't even imagine how accidentally killing two must make him feel. It's not even his fault, Parjir told him that house was filled with droids." "There's no need to put blame on anybody," Stryke corrected his friend. "Parjir just thought he saw what he thought he saw." "Tide didn't even wanna just blind throw the grenade through the window," Leet pointed out. "I heard him asking Parjir if he could just sweep the house." "You think someone should try to speak to Tide?" Bam asked while sitting down on the couch next to Bolt. "No," Stryke was quick to respond. "Just leave him alone. Nothing you say will make him feel better right now." Upstairs, in the bedroom, Tide lay in bed, staring up at the ceiling. The blood of the child he had accidentally killed just mere hours ago had stained the glove of his suit, where had had been holding the lifeless young boy while weeping over his body, all in the middle of a firefight. Oh yes, Tide wanted death. And the next day, he was granted his wish. That day, when the droids were making another push in another vein attempt to take the town, they partially succeeded once again. This time they pushed twice as far into the town as the day before. And they were clearing houses along the way, slaughtering any who stood against them. Tide hid at the corner of a house and used his cover to fire burst after burst of blaster fire at the advancing droids. But when, across the street from Tide and his squad, a house's top half was destroyed by a droid rocket, another child, a young, human boy who was probably nine years old from what Tide could tell came stumbling out through the debris. The boy was obviously concussed and had no clue where he was or what he was doing. Tide scanned the street and decided to risk it. He fired one more burst, and then sprinted across the street. The other three from his squad shouted for him to come back, but he didn't care. He couldn't have cared less about the town at that point. In his own head, his only objective was to save this kid. The droids could have the town if they wanted, he was no longer willing to fight for it. But he was not going to let them kill this child. When he reached the boy, he threw down his weapon. He no longer needed it. Tide grabbed the kid by the arms and lifted him off the ground. While carrying him back behind another house, Tide was dealt two blaster wounds in the same leg, but only stumbled. He continued limping on. Not even a shot right in the center of his chest stopped him. It slowed him down though. He even dropped to his knees, but only for a moment. He got back up and continued stumbling to the nearest house for cover. All the while, many of the commandos were watching on in shock. Tide received yet another shot, this time to the stomach, and that floored him. Before he fell though, he managed to shove the kid the rest of the way to the house. The child made it without any further injuries, and Bolt ran out to meet Tide, who was trying to pull himself to safety on the ground. Bolt pulled him by the arms behind the house as two LAAT's came rushing onto the scene. They both began opening fire on the droids until finally forcing them to another retreat. Bolt sighed and removed his helmet, then turned to check on Tide. The child was unconscious, but fine. Tide, however, lay on the ground a bloody mess. His squad rushed across the street to check on him, as did Stryke and the others a few minutes later. Tide went peacefully. He seemed as though he had finally found peace when the spark of life faded in his eyes. All the remaining commandos circled around him and stared down with great grief. In a matter of four hours, Tide's body was back on Coruscant, being cremated. The next day, the commandos were split in half. One half was sent to destroy a bridge and disrupt the flow of droid supplies and men. The other was sent to capture a droid-held airpad. Both missions were successful and neither group lost a man. Two days later, they were reunited only to be sent alongside two battalions from the 72nd Infantry Division to Chandrilla's capital city, Hanna. Stryke had been caught the day before and would not be taking place in the operation. So the eleven commandos were split into three groups as evenly as possible and each given their own objectives. The city was taken after six days of fierce combat. Not a single commando was killed, but eight out of the eleven were seriously wounded. The whole of Nova Company was shipped back to Coruscant the following day. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Double Decker | |
| Grievous |
Apr 08, 07 at 6:13am ^
re: The Clone Wars ( new post 7/29 )
|
|
The battle at Hanna City had been one year ago. Since then, Third Platoon had its positions filled, but had not seen any action in terms of large-scale battles. For the past six months, only one squad was ever sent out at a time and it was always for missions too delicate for standard clone troopers to tackle. And even then, it still took weeks for a squad to get an assignment. And even then, it was usually a mission that the commandos found boring and too easy. They appreciated peace and quiet every now and then, but they were all starting to grow restless, especially Zone, who hadn't killed anything in three months. It wasn't all bad though, during their time with nothing to do the clones would help train each other. For example, Strat had helped teach many of the clones several medical tricks. Leet had taught many others how to use their sniper attachments more efficiently. In effect, every clone in the platoon had advanced training in just about every category, giving them even more of an edge in combat. And on top of all that, during their absence from combat, they were given lessons on space combat for many different classes of spacecraft. Even Anakin Skywalker himself had helped train them a little. Basically, Third Platoon was full of clone commandos that nearly equaled the skills of ARC Troopers.
Black Squad was just returning from a mission on the planet Basho. Bolt and the other black squadders walked into third platoon's apartment in one of Coruscant's massive skyscrapers and planted his helmet on a wooden desk. Zone was laying down on a couch, polishing his sniper rifle. He sure did love that thing. "How'd it go?" Leet asked while stepping in from the balcony. Every clone in the room with the exception of black squad was in regular, everyday civilian clothes. Something was clearly irritating Slicer, and it was even more evident in his tone when he said, "New guy here fucked it all up." He motioned to the newest member of black squad, a replacement who went by the name Ven. Ven tossed his rifle onto his bed and fell back onto it, not putting up any fight with Slicer, mostly because he knew he was right. "What's up?" Tick asked while him and Taz walked through the front door. They both had food in their hands. "Guy had a clear shot and completely choked," Slicer mumbled. "Slicer, give it a rest," Bolt pleaded. His voice didn't sound too commanding. "And you're supposed to be a sharpshooter?" Slicer asked Ven in disgust. Ven didn't respond in any way. "Slicer, shut the fuck up," Bolt snapped. This time he truly sounded like the leader, and Slicer did follow his leader's order. Bolt continued, "What's done is done, let's just drop it. We completed our objective, there's no need to dwell on one mistake, which by the way was only his first." Black squad had just returned from a mission on Basho. Their objective was to infiltrate a clone POW camp and break out any prisoners. Ven, the squad's sniper, was given orders to shoot down the droid sentry protecting the cage that held the clone troopers. Ven missed his shot, and the droid alerted more to the area. The result was a large gunfight, in which two of the clone prisoners got caught and killed in the crossfire. Black squad managed to free the rest and escape through the sewers. Now they were back on Coruscant, relaxing until they'd be shipped out next, probably in a few months. "Who's turn is it?" Newbie asked, then fell back onto a couch, exhausted. "Should be blue's," said Zone. Zone then brought his rifle close to his face and spit very delicately onto it, giving it a good old fashioned spit-shine. Just then, Bam walked into the room from his own bedroom, which he shared with Lucky. "I think he's right," Bam rubbed his eyes. His hair was a mess and his eyes were red. All of the black squadders, except Ven, greeted him with a happy handshake. "Just catching up on my sleep," Bam said. "Got into a fight last night with a couple Zabraks." And they were right, next in the rotation was blue squad, though it was four months until they were actually given a mission. That day, Stryke called all four of them to his office. The four of them stood in a row, with Stryke sitting behind his desk, a deathstick in his mouth. Stryke sure didn't look to be in a good mood. He didn't look mad, he looked upset or nervous, maybe even a little frightened. The fact that their commanding officer was like this frightened the four blue squadders as well. Stryke stood up slowly and said, "You guys are being sent out. I'm not gonna bullshit you guys, this mission is extremely important. Every other mission you've ever had in your entire lives are nothing against this one." That statement sent a shiver up all of their spines. What could possibly be so important that it would make Stryke, a seasoned veteran who was known to hide his negative emotions to his men, act like this? Stryke continued, "Intelligence thinks that an army of Nikto mercenaries might be planning something. Something big. Apparently some recon ships caught a glimpse of the mercs testing some new technology to carry massive objects and control them, do what they please with them." "What's this supposed to mean sir?" Bam asked curiously. "Well," Stryke put out his deathstick and walked around the desk. "Intel found out that the mercs just recently captured an asteroid, a big one at that. The Niktos have their capital ship in orbit around Coruscant and are demanding the republic pay them." "So, you're saying they're gonna drop the asteroid onto Coruscant?" Lucky asked in disbelief. The entire concept of being able to capture and carry asteroids, then drop them onto a planet was ridiculous. But the look on Stryke's face told him the answer. "Look," Stryke said. "The Niks sent down a couple of protocol droids to do their talking for them. Some engineers managed to rewire them and modify the ship they flew in on. You four are going to sneak into the Niks' star destroyer by smuggling yourselves in with the cruiser that carried the droids. We're giving you guys a full make-up job to blend in with the Niks when you're on board. Once you're inside, don't draw any attention to yourselves, but release the asteroid, then blast it before it enters our atmosphere. Clear?" "Not quite sir," said Lucky. "If this is so important, why are we going? No offense sarge, but why not Leet and his squad?" "You guys are the most experienced squad in the platoon," Stryke said. "Three out of four of you have been with the unit since it was created. Experience shows in big situations like these. We don't have much more time, there is a deadline. Only about thirty more hours, now that I think about it. So, get over to CP seven immediately and talk to Blast. He'll get you into make-up. Dismissed." With that, the four members of blue squad saluted their captain. Stryke returned it, but then hurried them out of the office. The four left the room, about to embark on a mission that would change the lives of all of them, even if they didn't know it just yet. ---------- By the way, thank you for the feedback. It is always appreciated. This message was edited by Grievous on Jul 30 2007. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Apr 13, 07 at 1:44am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"How do I look?" Bam asked after getting out of his chair. The droid who had applied the make-up to him stepped back and studied him for a few seconds, then gave a thumbs up.
The other three were all finishing up their make-up jobs as well. Bam was made to look like the most common Nikto subspecies, the Kajain'sa'Nikto, known simply to most people as the "Red Nikto". The leathery prosthetic piece stuck on top of his head made his natural skin underneath feel tight. And the horns attached to it made him nervous that he might poke someones eye out with them. Lucky stood up out of his seat and looked at Bam with his arms outstretched as if to ask what he thought. He was dressed up like a Kadas'sa'Nikto, or "Green Nikto". The first thing that stood out to Bam were the long, sharp claws they glued onto Lucky's fingers. "They sure aren't the best looking things, are they?" Bam joked. Shooter and Strat both took on the roles of Esral'sa'Nikto, "Mountain Nikto". Though they were both different shades of blue, they both had the same flap of skin covering their noses which made it so they both had to breathe through the mouth. All four of them were given standard Nikto battle armor and taken to see Blast in one of the many hangars on Coruscant, who told them: "Avoid talking with them. They'll be able to tell by your voice if you're a real Nikto or not. When your ship lands in the hangar, wait a little while, maybe fifteen minutes before you even so much as stick your heads out of the compartment we created. Then, make your way to the controls of the ship and contact me when the coast is clear. Got it?" All four of them nodded in approval. Blast then handed each of them their own DC-15s, the common sidearm for all clone commandos, and a leg holster. All four of them holstered their pistols at their ankles, hidden under their pants. "Since you'll be trying to blend in with them, they probably won't be carrying blasters around all the time so this is all you get. Here comes one of the droids that Slicer reprogrammed. She won't blow your cover." Coming from the Nikto spacecraft was a silver protocol droid whose best days were definitely behind her. As she approached the clones, she bowed as much as her metallic body would allow and said politely, "I am TC-14, at your service. Will we be boarding the ship soon sergeant?" Bam looked at Blast, who just said, "Good luck," and walked away. But the little mannerisms of Blast gave away that he didn't have the greatest feelings about this mission. When he left the hangar, he bumped into Stryke, who looked equally nervous. "I still think we should have sent Delta for this one," Blast said cynically. ---------- All four of the clones, in their Nikto disguises hopped into their smuggling compartments, built into the floor and the cracks blending in perfectly with the rest of the tiling in the interior of the ship. Bam and Strat both hopped into one, while Shooter and Lucky dropped into the other. Five minutes after they felt the ship lifting off, Lucky tried to break the uncomfortable silence between himself and Shooter by commenting, "Gonna be a little tougher without all the fancy armor and weapons." "I would rather they just give us all that stuff and let us go up and fight," Shooter mumbled, keeping his head lowered. By his tone it was obvious he didn't want to talk. What else was new? Lucky was surprised he had even got Shooter to talk at all. "So, let me ask you a question," Lucky continued anyway. "What is it with you? You hardly ever talk, and when you do it's almost always only to Strat. What is it about Strat that makes you talk to him but not the others?" "He's the only one that isn't full of himself," Shooter replied. "Well, all I know is that you would never run through two machine guns in an open field to save me, but you didn't hesitate to save Strat." "That's right." "You would have just let me die." "Yep." "I would have helped you. So would Bam, or Leet, or Zone." Shooter scoffed at the last name mentioned, which left Lucky frozen in shock for a moment. It wasn't because of Shooter not believing Zone would help him, but just because Shooter actually laughed. It was the first time Lucky had ever seen it, and no one would believe him when he told them. "The only way Zone would run through two machine guns to get to me would be to take my ammo and deathsticks," Shooter said. "Well, maybe not Zone," said Lucky. "But don't feel bad about that, he'd do the same thing to his mother if he had one. But look, whether you want to believe it or not, everybody here has your back. Even if you want to be distant to everyone, you're still a brother to every man in the platoon." Lucky then sat back against the wall, his eyes were only just starting to adjust to the dark, small cube of a room when they felt the ship slowing down and landing. As advised by Blast, they waited ten minutes until even opening the hatch by lifting it open above them just enough to look through the crack. There were no Niktos in sight, so Bam opened the hatch fully and climbed out, then gently knocked on Lucky and Shooter's. The four of them stood in the hall of the cruiser. Shooter, Strat, and Lucky looked at Bam for what to do. Bam made a motion with his hands as if he were zipping his mouth and locking it, to which the others all nodded. They left their ship as casually as they could--they were soldiers, not actors--and walked down the ramp into the main hangar of the mercenaries' capital ship, where there were very few Niktos, most of whom were performing maintenance on their personal fighters. Bam looked around, he could see into space on either side of the ship. It was constructed very much like a CIS battleship, leaving them to wonder if the separatists had anything to do with all of this. The four clones stuck together the entire time, as they walked up the stairs in the hangar and through the automatic sliding door into a large hallway that had dozens of different branches that would take them to any part of the ship. The interior of the ship was very bright, the four clones had to squint their eyes slightly at first until they could adjust to the bright white lights. The lights were so intense that they were warming the half-mile long hallway alone. Underneath their disguises, the four clones started to sweat. They all figured that couldn't possibly be good for their make-up and picked up the pace. When no Nikto were within hearing range of the quartet, Lucky asked in a tone of bewilderment, "How the hell are we going to find it?" | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Apr 19, 07 at 3:07am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Shooter and Strat entered through one of the many doors in the long corridor, it was the twenty-seventh room they had checked so far, they had been counting. Bam and Lucky were checking the one across the hall, they still hadn't found the control room yet. The two examined the room, but there was nothing to look at. From what they could see, it was a gigantic closet, as there were many sets of clothing hanging along the walls. Strat was shaken by the sound of a blaster going off by his side. He turned to see where it had come from, and saw Shooter holding his smoking pistol in his extended right arm, aimed at a security droid that had previously been watching them suspiciously. Luckily none of the Nikto terrorists were in the room, but Strat was angry all the same. He slapped Shooter's arm down. Shooter couldn't see if Strat was angry, his facial expressions were covered in the alien disguise. Underneath, Strat was fuming.
"Put that thing away!" Strat scolded him. "For all you know there could be a couple of those bastards heading here right now because of you!" "Bring 'em on. I prefer a straight fight to all this sneaking around," Shooter said defiantly. "We're not here to start a fight! Stop being a dumbass." Shooter holstered his weapon at his ankle and the two abandoned the room, out into the hallway, where two of the Niktos were waiting. Shooter and Strat both were alarmed and Shooter even began to reach back for his weapon. But they were calmed when one Nikto dusted his shoulder, the code that it was one of the clones. Strat played out the response, by rubbing his forehead ever so slightly, so as not to rub off any of the make-up. Shooter stopped reaching for his pistol and sighed a sigh of relief. The four clones proceeded north inside the corridor. The intense lighting system of the ship alone warmed the ship much, much warmer than normal. But the majority of the Niks were used to high heat, and probably found a perfect Coruscant day to be freezing cold. When the four clones reached the next set of doors on either side of the room, Bam motioned with his fingers for Shooter and Strat to search the room on the right. Him and Lucky approached the door to the left, but the door didn't open. Lucky, expecting the door to automatically swing open when they approached, ran face-first into the metal door. Bam held in his laughter, but allowed a chuckle to escape. The only Niktos that had been around a few moments ago had entered different rooms. Bam noticed the control panel resting on the wall to the left of the door. From the looks of it, it required a code. "Door's jammed," Bam said before Shooter and Strat entered their room. The two turned to look as Lucky pulled himself onto his feet. "My money's on this room being the control room then," Strat said. "Anybody know how to open it?" Bam asked. "I wasn't paying attention when Slicer was showing us this stuff," Lucky said. "Step aside," Shooter said arrogantly. Bam looked surprised. It was his first time ever hearing Shooter speak, and the fact that he sounded so arrogant added onto it. To Strat, it was no big deal. He was the only one Shooter ever spoke to up until thirty minutes ago. Lucky was a little surprised as well, though not nearly as flabbergasted as Bam. "Make a wall around me," Shooter said while reaching for his pistol. "Don't shoot it," Bam warned him. "I'm not going to," Shooter said, trying to calm his squad leader. He grabbed his pistol by the barrel and smashed the butt of it against the side of the panel, breaking it off. It hung down a few inches, connected by wiring. He put away his pistol and with one swift tug, he pulled a red wire out of the wall, throwing a few sparks down onto the ground while the door in front of them opened. Bam patted him on the back and then walked into the room, followed by Lucky and Strat. The oval shaped room had windows spanning the entire wall five feet off the ground, where countless buttons rested underneath. In the middle of the room was an ascent in the floor about a foot and a half tall, where there were more droids than on the lower level. It looked as though the main controls to the ship were on that platform from what Bam could see. Shooter walked in last and saw a B-1 battledroid, unarmed, pointing his finger at Bam while saying in its robotic voice, "This is a restricted area. Get out." Bam and the others held their hands up to show they were unarmed. Bam scanned the room, there were several other droids all busy controlling different parts of the ship. Bam counted sixteen droids altogether. Bam didn't say anything, just left the room followed by the others. Before the door closed, they could hear the droid bark out, "Lock the door this time!" The door closed behind them and they all went for their pistols. "Well, I think it's pretty damn clear where the Niks got the resources for all this now," Bam said while holding his pistol at his side. "You guys get a clear view of droids in the room?" The other three all nodded. "Look, we might have to do this fast," Bam started. He spoke very quickly but clearly. They would have to think, move, and shoot fast if they wanted a shot at doing this correctly. "So once the room's clear, Lucky, you find the controls for the main cannon. Strat and Shooter and I will find out how to release the asteroid, then you blow it to pieces. When we go in, Shooter on the right, Lucky on the left. Strat and I go up the middle and swing around. Go!" With that, Bam charged into the room followed by Strat. The two then blasted the front droid several times in the chest while Shooter and Lucky swarmed in and separated, each moving to their assigned side and shooting down all the droids in their area while Strat and Bam ran through the middle, shooting down any droid that started to climb out of its seat and grab its weapon. Bam leaped onto the platform while shooting a droid perfectly in the neck, taking its entire head off. Strat chose to climb onto the platform, and when he was on top he and Bam both shot a droid in the chest until it collapsed. Shooter, on the right side of the room, was being fired back at by a droid twenty feet away. Bam and Lucky cleared the middle of the room, then flanked the droid and shot it down. When the shooting stopped, Bam told Lucky to find the cannon, to which he replied, "Already have." "Strat, lookout," Bam told him to watch for any Niktos coming from outside the room. Shooter climbed onto the platform while Lucky admired the view of Coruscant from the cockpit windows. Bam and Shooter searched in a frenzy for the controls to release the asteroid, and finally did find it just as Strat ran back into the room panicked. "They're headed this way," he said. "How many?" Bam asked. "Too many for four guys with pistols." "Shooter, push the button!" Bam hurried. Shooter pushed the button as he was told. The ship began to vibrate slightly, creating a tickling sensation at the clones' feet. Then the ship started to rock violently. The lights grew dimmer, even flickering off every few seconds. Finally, they could see the asteroid coming into view from the windows. It was awe-inspiring for them, the size of the rock. Lucky stared up in shock at it, until Bam snapped him out of it by shouting, "Blast it!" Lucky pushed two different buttons, and the lights grew even dimmer. The full size of the asteroid hadn't even come into view yet. It was still just getting bigger and bigger. The four of them heard a buzzing followed by a humming, until they were thrown back by what seemed to be recoil from the ship's two main cannons. They were all thrown off their feet, not just by the recoil, but by the sight of the asteroid exploding right in front of them. Hundreds of rocks were thrown at the ship, and several cracked the windows. But by some miracle, the windows did not shatter. The four clones did not have time to celebrate their mission's success. They were interrupted by the door sliding open and dozens of furious Nikto terrorists pouring into the room kicking and punching the clones. All four of the clones fought back, but not for long. Sheer numbers overwhelmed them. The last thing Bam heard before he was knocked unconscious by a kick to the back of the head was Lucky crying out for help. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Apr 20, 07 at 1:04am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Bam awoke on a small shuttle that was shaking heavily. The ship was dimly lit by what appeared to be a sun underneath them, so that the light hit the ship from the bottom and cast a shadow over their captives faces. The groggy Bam began to moan, his head felt like it was melting. The side of his head against the metal floor was wet and sticky. It was his blood from a wound caused by the Niktos. The other three clones were all unconscious on the floor around him, their disguises had been destroyed and sweated off. He felt sick to his stomach, and knew that wherever they were going, it wouldn't be pleasant. He didn't have to put up with the heat and foul stench of the ship much longer, his thoughts were silenced when a Nikto stomped on his head, knocking him unconscious once again.
---------- The next time he woke, it was from a drop of water falling onto his cheek. He shot up alarmed, his heart was ready to leap out of his chest. He tried to reach for a weapon, but had none. The hair on the side of his head was pressed down by the drying blood. The generic clothing that the Niktos had slipped him into were stinking of sweat. Though he didn't know if it was his or the last poor soul's who wore the outfit. Bam took a few deep breaths and wiped the sweat off of his forehead. The room, or rather, cell, that he was in was tiny and cramped with the three other clones as well. Bam rose to his feet, using the cell bars at his back to pull himself up. His legs were wobbly for a moment, but after resting with his palms against his knees, he gained his strength. Though his vision was blurred slightly, he stumbled over to Lucky, who was just starting to come to. Bam dropped back down onto his knees and slapped Lucky on the face, causing him to wake up with a look of anger in his eyes. Another drop of water fell onto the ground in the cage. Lucky didn't have a clue what was going on, but neither did Bam. "Wh-?" Lucky started. "Where are we?" Bam struggled to find an explanation, but all he could say was, "I don't know." The two sat in silence for an hour, until Strat and Shooter woke up. The cell they were in was the only one that was currently filled as far as they could see. There was only one window, at the top of the wall and out of their range to look through it. It did allow a little light into the room, but not much. And every twenty-one seconds, another drop of water would fall through a crack in the stone ceiling. Bam had taken the time to count how long it was between each drop. When Bam filled in Shooter and Strat on his extremely limited knowledge, it was another hour until they heard a door screech open at the far end of the hall. The four clones waited for the person or thing to walk into their sight. All four of them sat at the opposite end of the cell with their backs against the cold walls. A tall, male Rattataki stepped into their view. Aside from the chalk-white skin that came naturally to his kind, the first thing to catch their attention were his blazing red eyes. They seemed like little burning pools of fury, and it was impossible not to be at least a little frightened of him. By Bam's judgement, he was at least seven feet tall. And judging by the clothes he was wearing, he must have been someone of some importance on whatever planet they were at. "Who's in charge?" the man asked in a booming voice. Bam stood up and approached the bars, stating that he was. "Then follow me," a wicked grin spread across the man's face as he unlocked the cell and allowed Bam through. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Apr 21, 07 at 3:16am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
While the Rattataki was leading Bam through a long stretched hallway lit only by burning candles along each wall, he revealed his name to be Zane along with the information that he was one of Count Dooku's dark acolytes.
"What's going on?" Bam asked. "Everything will be revealed to you when you are taken to the boss," Zane said eerily. "I will tell you though, you are in deep, deep trouble." Zane snickered as they approached the end of the hall. He opened the wooden door and had to crouch to get through what Bam could easily walk through. Bam stepped through and into the blistering hot sun of the outside world. The sudden rush of light hit his eyes with such force that he went blind for nearly a minute. Five minutes in this sun and he would start sweating without even doing any strenuous activity. He noticed that they were up high and in an empty, circular arena-type of building. The stands were all empty, as was the sandpit in the middle that was stained with blood in different areas. There were three chairs in a row in front of him, and whoever it was in the middle chair was about a foot too tall for it, as his entire chest, neck, and head were above the backrest. Though Bam didn't figure it was a man from looking at him. He was shocked when it turned around and looked at him with cat-like yellow eyes that revealed it was a living being, though the vast majority of him was made of robotic materials. The thing stood up out of his seat and approached Bam. The red cape that the android was wearing dragged on the ground behind him, picking up particles of sand. "A clone commando," the creature said in a distorted voice, thick with a Kaleesh accent. "This will be most entertaining." The man-droid examined Bam with his golden eyes, circling around the clone trooper a few times. "I am General Grievous," the droid said. "Supreme Commander of the droid armies of the Confederacy." "General Grievous," Bam muttered. He remembered that name from Parjir's current events lecture on Chandrilla. "I trust you have enjoyed your time on this planet so far," said Grievous. "What's going on?" Bam demanded. He was tired of not being told already. "Just like a clone trooper," Grievous said. "Clone scum, you will not tell me what to do. I would have you and your men's heads mounted along the roof of this building right now if it were not for Commander Zane and the Niktos. The only reason they are keeping you alive for the time being is for their own entertainment." "What entertainment?" Bam asked. "Do you not see the building you are being held in? Do you not see the blood stains in the sand on the ground? You, Sergeant, and the rest of your precious clone troopers are tomorrow night's executions." Bam felt like he had been kicked in the gut by a Rancor. Though he contained his fright from the two, it was hard. He looked over to Zane for confirmation. Zane was just nodding with a smirk. "Many prisoners have been murdered in this very arena," Grievous added. "When you step onto that sand tomorrow, you will see that the Niktos are not very...forgiving. Especially for Republic soldiers who ruin their plans for a bright future for the Nikto race." "You say that like I should care," Bam said. "The Niks could have found better ways to improve their lives than to resort to betraying the republic and becoming terrorists." "It is pointless to debate this, clone trooper. I am no Nikto. I am but a soldier following my superior's orders. My job was to give the Niktos the money and supplies for the project. Perhaps...if you beg, the Niktos may kill you quickly rather than forcing you into the pit." "I will not apologize for what my men and I did," Bam stood tall against Grievous, who was at least six inches taller than him. "We were just doing our jobs. You can tell your Nikto terrorists that they should send in the best soldiers they have to kill us tomorrow in that sand. Because we're not going to die without taking as many down with us as we can." "Soldiers?" Grievous and Zane both laughed. Grievous continued, "Clone trooper, there will be no soldiers fighting against you tomorrow. The Niktos have been using this planet as a base for many years. We are outside of Republic territory right now, on the far edges of the galaxy. Civilization has yet to find this planet." "I'm not surprised. This is a pretty shitty planet afterall," Bam said. "Be that as it may. They have gathered up the fiercest beasts between all corners of the galaxy and brought them to this very building," Grievous said. "Nothing my men and I can't handle." Grievous scowled. He was growing impatient with Bam's arrogance. Bam wasn't even sure if he meant half the stuff he was saying. He was just trying to anger the droid general. And it was working. "You have great faith in your men," Grievous said. "That is good. Twice the pride, double the fall." "I can assure both of you that by this time tomorrow, you'll both be dead," Bam said confidently. Neither Grievous nor Zane responded for thirty seconds, when Grievous waved off Bam. Zane shoved Bam forward. Bam stumbled, nearly bumping into the metal body of Grievous, but gained his balance in time to stop himself. Zane then began forcing him back through the wooden door and down the hallway. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Apr 22, 07 at 3:03am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"They're probably torturing him," Shooter told Lucky and Strat. Bam still hadn't returned and they had begun to get nervous for their squadmate's life. "Trying to get information out of him."
"Shut up Shooter," Strat said firmly. "He'll be fine." The three of them sat in silence for a few minutes, looking up at the window for the only bit of light in their crummy little prison. Bam was brought back safely to them, being forced into walking by Zane, who had his blue lightsaber held at his back so that any wrong move by Bam would mean his life. Zane opened the cell and shoved Bam into it, then locked it up and said in his deep voice, "You'll get one meal until the show tomorrow. I suggest you savor every bit of it." He walked away laughing maniacally. Bam turned to the other three, they were all shooting confused glances. "What's going on?" Lucky asked. Bam explained everything to them: Grievous, the Niktos, and then finally the executions. All of them were speechless. They knew their deaths were inevitable, but it was hard having a date and time set for it. Lucky leaned with his back against the wall opposite the cell bars, his arms were folded and his head hung low. The way the light was hitting the single window in the cell, it cast a giant shadow over his entire body. "So, how's it gonna happen?" Lucky asked. "What do you mean?" Bam asked. "How are they going to kill us?" "They won't be doing anything," Bam said. "The Niks are too big of cowards to fight us head-on." "So what the hell's that mean?" Strat asked. "It means we won't be fighting Niktos," Bam explained. "They're having us fight against Wampas, Rancors, Acklay, you name it." "I wonder what they're gonna do when we've killed the best creatures they have to throw at us," Strat said with a grin. That night, they were given their delicious meal of bread and water, although the bread had been thrown into the cell by Zane and had fallen into one of the small puddles on the floor. The four clones spoke nothing of their situation. Instead, they all spoke about sports, speeders, and Lucky's strange outer-species fantasies over Aayla Secura. Sure, they may have been acting calm, but throughout the entire night, the presence of death loomed overhead. At 1900 hours by Bam's estimate, the four clones were removed from their cell by a group of eight Niktos led by Zane and taken down a long set of stairs that took over two minutes to climb all the way down. When they reached the bottom, they turned left through a metal door that led to a long tunnel with sunlight at the opposite end. The four clones were led down the hall, looking at the numerous spots of blood on the walls around them. When they reached the end and stepped into the insanely hot sun, the thunderous sound of cheering startled them. They looked around at the thousands of Niktos in the stands clapping and cheering, excited that the show was about to begin. The four clones were taken by their captors and had their hands tied together and locked in a circle around a large stone pillar in the center of the sandy arena. They had their hands tied together and put in a circle around the stone so that each clone was on one side. Their stomachs against the stone, their backs were exposed to whatever sick torture the Niktos could thinks up. "What now?" Strat shouted over the crazed Niktos. No one responded, as they were interrupted by the voice of a Nikto providing commentary over a speaker in the arena. The commentator spoke to the viewers in their native language, leaving the four clones wondering what was being said. When the announcer was finished, the cheering raised by about ten times, and Zane ignited his lightsaber behind Shooter. Strat saw Zane advancing on them with his blue sword at his side and braced himself. With each step that Zane took toward them, the cheers of the Niktos seemed to grow. Zane stood less than four feet behind Bam and raised his blade. A sick grin flashed his yellow and black teeth, his red eyes were on fire. Zane brought down his lightsaber across Bam's back. The shout that Bam gave out was bone-chilling for the other three. The slash that Zane had made didn't kill Bam, but the clone trooper did get weak at the knees from the blow, and his shirt had been cut off. Zane looked satisfied with his work and began walking to his left, over to Shooter. Bam, still on his knees, looked up at Shooter helpless to save his squadmate. Zane cut across Shooter's back. Shooter screamed just as long and just as loud as Bam, his shirt fell off as well. Zane moved again to the left, over to Lucky, and did the same. He finished off with Strat and then put away his lightsaber. All four of the clones now had no shirt to protect them from the scorching sun. Zane admired his work, looking at the long gash he had made in the back of each trooper. Bam turned his head as far as he could, looking at Zane through his peripheral vision and shouted in defiance, "Is that all you got?" Zane smirked at Bam's question. "Rest assured, this is only the beginning," he said. Four more Niktos strutted through the same tunnel the clones had walked through minutes ago, each of them was carrying a shock whip in each hand. The commentator spoke again while the four Niktos each ignited both whips. Zane stepped back and let the Niks each stand behind one of the clones. "Shock whips," Lucky said. "That the best you can do Zane?" Bam shouted. "No wonder the Jedi kicked your asses!" Zane's grin quickly disappeared. With a wave of the hand, he instructed the four Niks to light their whips and strike. Bam braced himself when he heard the sound of the wire flying through the air. When it hit him, his body straightened out while the electric charge flowed through his body. The other three clones were all doing the same. The crowd's cheering was drowned out by the unbelievable pain they were receiving. In reality, the shock only lasted little more than three seconds, but it felt like three years for the four clones. When the shock was finished, all four of them fell to their knees. "I'm sorry guys," Bam apologized through his gritting teeth and his squinted eyes. No one knew what he was talking about. "I shouldn't have ordered to attack the control room without any silenced weapons. This is my fault." "Bam, shut up," Lucky said weakly. No one said anymore until their next whipping, which felt twice as painful as the first and lasted twice as long. Bam coughed up a few drops of blood and let it fall through his teeth onto the sand at his feet. "Come on!" he shouted. His voice was considerably weaker and less confident. The Niktos whipped them again. The viewers in the stands were demanding more blood for what the clones had done to them. Bam's back felt as though it were burning. "Nikto pussies," Strat commented just loudly enough for the clones to hear, not out of fear for what may be done to him, but because he was too weak to raise his voice any higher. The whipping stopped and Zane approached them. "Apologize and they will end it," he said. "They just wanna hear you beg." He wasn't concerned. Quite the opposite, in fact. He was smiling, hoping that the clones would do anything to end their misery. Shooter spit blood onto Zane's shoes and boldly said, "Fuck you." Zane ordered the whip carriers to untie the clones and flip them around, with their backs against the stone and their stomachs exposed. Another round of whippings, just as painful, occurred, this time to the stomachs and chests of the clones. Bam passed out momentarily, but was woken by another shock. He looked down at his chest, he had already received four scars that he would carry for the rest of his life, however long that may be. "Don't stop now," Bam said with blood spilling from his mouth. And they didn't. But the next whipping would be the last. A stray cord from the Nikto whipping Lucky flew and hit the clone in the eye. Lucky's yelp was almost as painful to listen to for his three squadmates as their whippings. Lucky's left eye had been completely destroyed by the whip. A little white jelly-like blob fell into the sand, and where it used to be was now a gaping red and black hole in Lucky's head. The crowd's cheering reached its highest point thus far, but Zane cut the four clones loose with his lightsaber and ordered the four whip carriers back. All four clones fell lifelessly into the sand. Bam knew that whatever Zane was doing, he wasn't doing to be a nice guy. Bam was right. Zane ordered in the first beast for the clones to fight. Through the large tunnel on the opposite side of the arena as the tunnel that the clones had come through, Bam saw a large, hunched silhouette inside the tunnel, heading their way. ---------- Turmoil: Actually, when I thought that up, I did not mean for it to be the same arena. I've never even seen episodes 1-20 of the cartoon, so really it's just a coincidence. As for the Dooku line, I was wondering if someone would catch that. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Apr 23, 07 at 4:33am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Out of the darkness of the tunnel stepped the beast on its two hind legs. With its long brown fur and sharp, intimidating claws along with the blood stains in its hair around its mouth, it sent a panic through Bam that he had never felt before.
"Desert Wampa," he called out as loud as he could, which wasn't very loud. And with the crowd cheering all around them, he wouldn't have doubted if none of the other three heard him. Much to his surprise however, Strat and Shooter stumbled over to his side as he pushed himself up off the sand. He looked over to Lucky, who was unconscious with his face in the sand, creating a pool of blood around his head. Strat and Shooter grabbed Bam by the arms and pulled him onto his feet. The three stood, frozen in fear while the Wampa, with its crazed eyes began stalking their way. "What do we do?" Shooter asked. The three of them were already starting to recover their senses, mostly out of a mixture of fear and adrenaline. Though they were still far from perfect. "Uhh," Bam thought. With the sight of the monster closing in on them, he couldn't think straight. He came up with a plan, not the best, but it was better than nothing. He explained it to the two as quickly as possible, "Shooter, move on its left. Strat, right. I'll draw his attention for you to sneak up on his legs and trip him up. When he's on the ground, break its kneecaps. Go!" Just seconds after Bam finished, the Wampa swung at his torso with its monstrous claws. Bam ducked under the blow and scrambled backward on his hands and knees. Zane, who had jumped up into the stands, stood arrogantly with his arms folded, a happy smile on his face. Bam crawled through the sand with the Wampa directly behind him, roaring in its bloodlust, eager to dig its palm into the stomach of anything it saw. But all it saw was Bam. When the clone reached the edge of the pit, he stopped and flipped over onto his back in time to see the beast with its hand in the air, its fingers outstretched, ready to swipe. In desperation, Bam kicked the Wampa in its stomach, a blow which only angered it. But that was all the time he needed. Shooter and Strat snuck up behind it. Strat got down on all fours behind its legs while Shooter quickly moved around it. With a swift kick to the chest, Shooter knocked the beast backward, tripping him over Strat and knocking it onto its back. In the blink of an eye Strat got up and grabbed the Wampa's right ankle. He lifted it off the ground and forcefully stepped onto its knee, shattering it. Shooter helped Bam onto his feet and the three watched the Wampa squirm on the ground. The mob of Niktos in the stands were no longer cheering. The Wampa with the broken knee was the only thing making any noise by that time. The three clones watched, helpless to put it out of its misery, until a lightsaber flew into its head, pinning it to the ground and finally killing it. The clones looked up to Zane as he used the force to pull his lightsaber back to his hand. His once cocky grin was no more. The three clones expected the end when the four whip carriers came hurrying out through the tunnel with their whips already sparking. But to their surprise, Zane waved them off. When the whip carriers reluctantly returned to the tunnel, Bam stumbled over to Lucky while Shooter and Strat rested, sitting in the sand. Bam examined Lucky shortly, being interrupted when a swarm of Niktos came into the arena and took all four of the clones back to their cell. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Apr 25, 07 at 1:33am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Bam collapsed the second he was thrown into the cell. He sat in the dark corner of the cage, ready to pass out at any moment. Shooter and Strat were both put in different cages, and two Niktos held Lucky by his arms and legs and tossed him into another cell. Now that the adrenaline was absorbed from their bodies, none of them had the energy to even keep their eyes open. Bam was the only one to even try to stay conscious. Don't pass out, he would tell himself. Or you may never wake up.
All four of them awoke as the sun was rising the next day, when the Niktos splashed water onto them. Lucky sat up in panic, the water that had gotten stuck in the hole where his eye was just twelve hours ago poured down his cheek. "What did you do to me?" he asked the Niktos in shock, gingerly touching the wound with his index finger. The Niktos stared at him, no remorse in their eyes. No guilt. They'd do it again if given the opportunity. These clones ruined the future for the entire Nikto race. Bam was removed from his cell and led through the same hallway he had been taken through the day before, just before his talk with Grievous. He limped through the dark hall, wanting to just give up and die right there. Pictures of the previous day flashed through his mind in random order. No matter how hard he tried to eliminate the thoughts, they continued. He still smelled the scent of cooking flesh from himself and the others. That smell would undoubtedly remain in his nostrils for a long time to come. He still remembered the fear that would hit him like a brick whenever the cracking of the wires was heard behind him. He felt the hot breath of the Wampa in his face, laced with the scent of blood. When he reached the end of the hall and opened the creaking wooden door, sure enough, Grievous was sitting in the same chair he was last time. His metal body was still much too tall for it. Although the two chairs to his sides appeared empty, Zane sat up out of the one on Grievous's left. He approached Bam with his arms folded, the navy blue cape that he was wearing dragged on the ground behind him, picking up the particles of dust and sand. He had his usual arrogant smirk, and his fiery red eyes appeared bright orange in the morning sun. "I must say, you clones really surprised us yesterday," Zane said. "No one even expected you to survive the lashes, let alone the Wampa that I arranged for you." Bam looked at him, slightly hunched over and holding his bare stomach with his arm. The wounds were still just as painful as when he had received them. His eyes were exhausted, open just enough to look at Zane. He was death, personified. "Who would have expected three badly wounded, unarmed clones to overcome something like that?" Zane asked. The whole time, Grievous had never even turned to look at them. He stayed seated in his chair, looking forward at the sun rising over the endless desert. "Apparently you underestimated us," Bam said slowly and faintly. "Well we won't be making that mistake again. I promise you that." "When?" "Funny you should ask," Zane said. "I was just about to tell you that after your little show yesterday, you did manage to earn a little tiny drop of the Niktos' respect. You may have noticed they did not beat you at all when they woke up you and your men a little while ago. Quite the contrary to what I ordered them to do. I told them to beat you to within an inch of your lives, but they were insistent on letting you off this one time." "When?" Bam asked again. His voice was considerably louder and more demanding this time around. "Due to their new found respect for you, the Niktos have come up with a new idea for you," Zane said. "Tomorrow, you'll begin Round Two of your trial." "Round Two?" "Yes, if you can pass all five rounds, you and your men will be released, let go, set free." "What do we have to fight?" "All in good time sergeant. Rest up. Yesterday is going to pale in comparison to what I lined up for you tomorrow." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Apr 26, 07 at 10:33pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Zane and the Niktos kept their word. The clones were all given a day to rest in their cells, and Lucky was given an eye patch to cover the ghastly wound he had received. When the four clones were marched through the same long, blood-stained tunnel that led into the sandpit of the arena, the crowd of Niktos weren't as cheerful this time around. It could have been due to their increased respect for the clones. Or it may have been because they weren't sure how the show would turn out. There were still cheers though. And the same commentator as last time.
Zane hopped up onto the lowest level of the stands, and there he stood with his arms folded, staring at the four clones. He raised one hand and a Nikto standing next to him revealed four small daggers hanging on the inside of his tunic. The Nikto pulled each of them off and tossed them into the sand below, then took a seat. The clones each picked up a blade and waited for whatever was brought out to them. From inside the tunnel, a long and ferocious roar echoed over to the clones. Bam stood at the front of the group, all four of them had their weapons ready. "How many rounds?" Lucky asked smartly. "Three, once this thing's dead," Bam assured them. Oddly enough, he sounded sincerely confident. He had great faith in their abilities. Through the tunnel poked a giant, open mouth, lined with dozens of rotting and razor-sharp teeth. Two yellow eyes with black pupils shone through the darkness of the tunnel, looking excited. Like the eyes of a beast that knew it was about to get a large, tasty meal. The creature's entire head came into the sun, followed by the seemingly never ending body, which was fitted with spikes even sharper than the monster's teeth all along its neck and massive back, but stopping at the tail. It stood on all four of its legs, and the tail flung about, waving around the spikes at the end. The five horns on its head which all shot off in different directions would be trouble for the four prisoners. "That Krayt Dragon's gotta be at least fifty meters," Lucky pointed out. "No sweat," Bam said, the confidence was gone. "He's big, which means he's slow and probably a little clumsy. We'll use that to our advantage." Before they could strategize anymore, the dragon began to charge them. With its head lowered and the horns ready to pierce, it sprinted at the clones. All four of them moved out of the way, and with how close they were to the wall, the beast got one of its horns stuck in the stone wall. "Slice him up!" Bam shouted. Bam and Lucky, on the left side of the dragon, and Shooter and Strat on the right, each began slicing at a leg. Though they left little damage before the dragon removed itself from the wall. When it did so, all of the clones ran away while the dragon turned to see them. By accident, the enormous tail with the spikes at the end began swinging up into the stands, piercing several Nikto spectators. The crowd began to move to higher levels in panic, but Zane remained where he was, not moving a muscle. This was a big mistake for the dark Jedi, as the tail flew in his direction and hooked his lightsaber, flinging it out into the sand. Shooter saw the blade hilt fall onto the ground. After glancing up at Zane, who had his arm stretched, ready to call it back with the force, he leaped at it. With his hands out and reaching, Shooter caught it in the air and then fell onto the ground. Strat helped him up and instantly began shoving him forward, trying to get him to run. The dragon had begun to chase them. Bam and Lucky ran as fast as they could to catch up. Shooter ignited the lightsaber while running. Although initially shocked at the sight of the laserblade expanding from the handle, he gained control of it and turned in the direction of the stone pillar in the center of the ring. The blood stains were still all around it in the sand. While running to catch up with the dragon, both Bam and Lucky got an idea of what Shooter was planning, and Bam threw his knife into the back of the hind leg of the monster. It stumbled while letting out a scream, not of pain, but of fury, and turned to face Bam and Lucky. With its gaping mouth, it attempted to swallow them both up in one gulp. Lucky rolled out of the way, but Bam received several slashes stretching down from his elbow to his wrist all over his arm. With the rest of his body intact, Bam rolled in the sand and could instantly tell something was not right with the wound. He felt an odd throbbing not normal with this type of wound. Unarmed and with the dragon advancing slowly upon him with Bam's blood dripping from its front teeth, he began backing up. Any sudden movement would cause the dragon to snap at him, but holding still would allow it to get him as well. So Bam slowly moved backward, and the monster advanced at the same speed. Bam went for it. As quick as he could, he bent down, grabbed a hand full of sand, and tossed it into the dragon's eyes. Stepping back and thrashing about, now Bam and Lucky were ducking and jumping to avoid its tail. Meanwhile, Shooter made a quick slash at the base of the towering slab of rock. Strat stood by the side, looking anxious. "We only get one shot at this so don't fuck up," Shooter warned him. But the dragon would not hold still long enough for Strat to feel secure. Many times he was about to leap at the rock to knock it over, but stopped himself as the dragon moved out of the way. "Hold him still!" he finally shouted to Lucky. Lucky nodded and tossed his knife from his left hand to his right, the dominant hand for him. When the dragon turned around in its blind rampage, Lucky held up his weapon and threw it with great finesse. It landed perfectly in the dragon's neck. The dragon slowed. In its gigantic eyes was a look of horror. And having held still long enough, Strat ran and jumped up against the stone pillar. It barely moved at first, but when it swung back it picked up more momentum. It swung back in the direction of the dragon, but did not fall over. It wobbled back to Shooter and Strat, and still did not fall. Finally, it went back a final time, and fell. Landing on top of the dragon's head, the clones had defeated yet another terrible creature. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Apr 28, 07 at 5:02am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The four clones were taken back to their cell, where Zane was already waiting for them. Shooter was still holding the dark Jedi's unlit lightsaber in hand. Bam was protecting the scratches on his arm, wincing whenever something would rub against it. As soon as their Nikto captors locked the cell with Zane standing in the hall, they left. Zane approached the cell and placed his hand on it with his fingers between the bars.
"I'd be lying if I said I expected you to return in one piece today," Zane said. He didn't seem to have that same hatred for the four clones, that same fury which filled his bloodred eyes just days ago. The clones had gained his respect. "But then again, I'd also be lying if I said I expected you to be dead." "What's wrong with my arm?" Bam asked. "Looks like you got a few scratches," Zane casually pointed. "Something's not right," Bam moaned. "It could be the poison." The four clones looked at Zane alarmed. "Poison?" Bam repeated. "Krayt dragons produce poison from their gums," Zane spoke nonchalantly. "It's their equivalent of saliva. But to just about anything else, certain death." "Certain death?" Bam muttered. "I'd say judging by the size of the wound, you have maybe twenty-four hours left. Which is a shame, since round five won't even begin for two more days. Assuming, of course, that you make it past rounds three and four." "There's no cure?" Lucky asked. "If you have a cure, give it to me," Bam pleaded. "I'll do an extra round by myself if I have to." "Sergeant, I'm afraid that even if there was a cure, I wouldn't be able to give it to you; General Grievous' orders. But don't feel too bad, you should still be alive long enough to help your men through tomorrow's games. That wound shouldn't weaken you much. The death it brings usually comes on swiftly. You could be in the middle of round four tomorrow feeling great when all of a sudden your heart simply stops beating." "Is this supposed to make me feel better?" Bam asked. But Zane did not answer. He just tapped the bars with his hand and walked away. While he was walking, he reached out and his lightsaber flew out of Shooter's hand as if it had a mind of its own. The footsteps of the dark Jedi echoed through the dark hall. Lucky, Shooter and Strat all stared at their leader dumbfounded. Bam was equally speechless. When Zane passed through the screeching door at the end of the hall, the only sound was the constant drip drop of blood falling off of Bam's fingertips onto the floor. There the four clones stood, not saying a word, all frozen in horror for minutes. It was Bam who broke the silence, when he cleared his throat and spit into the hallway before saying, "He's full of it." But Bam's attempt at acting casual did not pay off. The others remained how they were, staring at Bam with the uncertainty clear as day in their eyes. "No really," Bam insisted. "He's probably just trying to make me suicidal for tomorrow. He's banking that I'll try to get killed tomorrow and leave the team a man short. I can't wait to stick it to him tomorrow." In a violent outburst, Bam slammed himself up against the cage, even throwing his wounded arm into the metal bars. Grasping tightly onto the bars and pressing his face against the cage, he began shouting as loud as he could, "You hear me Zane? You're not gonna fool me! All four of us are leaving this planet alive and no mind game is gonna change that! It's about time you people learn that! I'm gonna shove that lightsaber up your ass when we're finished!" The others all exchanged nervous glances behind Bam as he continued to bellow more and more obscenities with every sentence. Finally Bam ran out of breath and was forced to stop. Trapped inside the cube with his face pushed up against the cold steel and the burning, pulsing sensation returning to his arm, he let out a silent whimper, quiet enough so as not to be heard by his men. He had never felt so helpless in his entire life. He knew that what Zane had told him was true. Why would Zane lie? No one, deep down not even the clones, expected them to live much longer. All of them were going to die, and the Republic would likely never find out about it. They'd be listed as MIA in official records for all eternity, when really they all could have been saved if only the Republic had expanded to whatever planet they were on. The clones remained silent, all four of them sitting in different corners for what seemed like years, when really it was seven hours. From where Bam sat, he could see through the window a very tiny bit. Through the little crack he could see at his angle, he saw the stars. Out in the middle of nowhere, on a planet that had no lighting whatsoever, the stars really shone in a way that no Coruscanti would ever be able to comprehend without seeing for themselves. He sat and looked at them in awe, never really appreciating them until now. "Sergeant Shooter," he called for his companion. Shooter looked up in confusion. "Corporal," he corrected Bam. "Nah," Bam sighed. "I'll be gone by this time tomorrow, which means you'll be the new leader of blue squad. Tell me Sergeant, what are you gonna be when the war's over?" "If I'm still alive?" Shooter stroked his chin. He had never given it much thought. He had only one talent, and his current place of employment gave him plenty of opportunities to demonstrate them. "I don't know. I might just stay in the army." "What about you Lucky?" Bam turned to Lucky. "Geez," Lucky said in surprise. He hadn't thought about it either. "I haven't thought about it. I guess I've always just figured I'd get killed before the war was over and wouldn't have to deal with it. But now, who knows if they'll even keep me. The Republic's not too big on soldiers who aren't perfect." "They'll keep you," Shooter assured him. "They kept me." Shooter pulled up the sleeve on his right arm up to the elbow, where the silver, robotic limb meshed with his natural skin, the wound he had been given in the battle of Kamino. "Strat?" Bam asked. "As far as I'm concerned, Stryke has it right," Strat said. "I'm just gonna find a nice and peaceful place and live quietly. Maybe have a kid or two. I'm so sick of this war. I'm not even sure if anything we do anymore is worth a shit." For two more hours, the four of them spoke somberly about the futures they would never have, no matter how much they masqueraded. Bam didn't sleep at all that night, not even after the others had all fallen asleep one by one during their conversations. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Apr 30, 07 at 11:31pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Are you ready?" Zane approached the cell in which the four clones were all waiting.
"Always," Bam said. Zane ignited his lightsaber and cut the lock off of the door, then pulled it open and let it swing back and clash against the bars. Bam stepped through the door first with no fear of the dark Jedi or the weapon he was holding. His arm had stopped bleeding, the scratches were covered by a yellow puss-like substance that had become crusty. The others followed him, and Zane followed them through the dusty, dirty building down to the tunnel in the arena. On the ground when the four clones stepped out of the tunnel and into the hot evening sun were four vibroswords sitting in the sand, neatly lined up. Bam picked up his sword and studied it, he noticed something very peculiar with the weapon. "It has a cortosis weave," Bam said. Lucky, Shooter and Strat all picked one up and noticed theirs were the same. The commentator began speaking to the roaring crowd in the Nikto language. When he finished, on the other side of the arena through the tunnel came dozens of crazed Rodians. All of them had swords of their own in hand and they held them high. "They are prisoners as well," Zane informed the clones from his spot on the lowest level of the stands. "Rounded up from their home planet just for this. As far as we know, they are all regular, everyday citizens. So they shouldn't know too much about how to handle a weapon." Lucky spoke low enough for only the other clones to hear, "Thanks a lot jackass. Maybe if there weren't eight hundred of them we'd stand a chance." "We aren't supposed to stand a chance," Bam said. Bam activated his sword and charged out to meet the Rodian prisoners in the middle of the field. With his buzzing sword gripped in both hands and held down at his side as he ran full-speed at the horde of Rodians, Bam didn't care about anything at the moment. The others all activated their swords and ran to catch up with their suicidal leader. Bam and a Rodian clashed in the center of the ring, both of them swung their swords but Bam was able to overpower him. The Rodian's sword flew out of his hand and Bam quickly brought down the handle of his own sword into the face of his victim and swiftly stick him with the point through the stomach. Another Rodian swung at him, but Bam ducked underneath it and swung madly in the general direction of his attacker. He swung so hard that he involuntarily closed his eyes, but he felt the buzzing of his sword grow in his hands when it sliced another Rodian in half. Meanwhile, Lucky charged into a Rodian but dove at its knees, knocking it forward and making it fall into the sand. Lucky quickly jumped up and stabbed the Rodian through the chest while it was on its knees. Behind Lucky, another Rodian was charging him, hoping to sneak attack the clone. Lucky turned around, but was too late. He couldn't get his sword up to block fast enough. Luckily for him, Shooter stabbed the Rodian in its stomach, saving Lucky. "Looks like I was right about you," Lucky said with a smile. A Rodian ran up to him from the side with his sword already in the air and ready to be brought down. Lucky reacted by turning and slicing through the Rodian, cutting him in half and then instantly defending against another attacker. Strat had no form to his attack. He was swinging violently and in every direction. Strangely enough, he was also piling up the most bodies around him. Severed limbs from the Rodians were flying in every direction around Strat. He would quickly block one blow, and then attack another opponent by slicing at their leg. Considering their lack of knowledge with melee weapons, the clones were doing superbly. Digging his sword into the chest of another Rodian before pulling it out to block another shot coming from his right, Bam thought back to their days on Kamino when they were given their first and only day of training with swords. It was the day after they were given their training in combat against lightsaber wielding opponents. The general idea for the training in sword skills was to give the clones knowledge in every type of weapon, and should the time come where swords were all they had to fight for some reason, they would be somewhat prepared. Of course, it was never expected that such a situation would arise, and so the training sessions only lasted a day. While deflecting a swing from one Rodian on his right, Shooter kicked backward at a Rodian charging behind him. The Rodian fell to the ground, where Strat finished him off and then pierced the abdomen of the Rodian who was fighting Shooter. Shooter did not see the Rodian running up to him on his left. Before the green skinned alien could deliver the blow to the clone, another sword flew through the air past Shooter and landed in the chest of the Rodian. Shooter looked to his left in surprise as his would-be attacker lay on the ground. Lucky, now unarmed, was dodging the swings of Rodian swords. Shooter tossed his own sword to his fellow clone and picked up Lucky's out of the dead Rodian. Only eight Rodians remained, and five of them were attacking Lucky. Two were attacking Strat, who was too busy deflecting shots to mount an offense. And Bam was finishing off the eighth by decapitation. Bam hurried over and began helping Lucky while Shooter helped Strat by sneaking up on his enemies. Shooter stuck one through the chest from behind and used his other hand to punch the face of the other Rodian. The alien fell to the ground, losing his sword. Strat raised his sword high in the air and brought it down across the Rodian's stomach, slicing him in half. A line of blood sprayed up onto Strat's shirt. Bam and Lucky finished off the last Rodian. Lucky cut from behind at the Rodian's waist, while Bam sliced from the front at its chest, effectively cutting it in three. Bam looked up arrogantly at Zane, who was still on the lowest level with his arms folded across his chest. Zane did not look surprised. Instead, he looked very still. He slowly unfolded his arms to unhook his cape and let it fall onto the ground behind him. He reached onto his belt and grabbed his lightsaber. Holding it vertically at his side, he ignited the blue beam and leaped down into the sand. "Round four," he said coldly. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
May 05, 07 at 6:48pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
I'm sorry to inform you that the story will be on a hiatus, likely until some time in late June to early July. I will however finish up the current story in a few days, but after that, there likely won't be any new additions to the story until the times mentioned above. I'm sorry about this to whoever reads the story.
| |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
Double Decker | |
| Grievous |
May 10, 07 at 4:58am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"I was wondering if you'd have the balls to step up," Bam taunted his opponent, the fierce-eyed dark jedi Zane.
Bam grasped his sword in both hands and held it in front of his body diagonally with the tip of the blade up. His left arm spasmed, not enough for Zane to notice, but Bam began to feel his heart pounding harder and faster in his chest while the chalk-white Zane slowly approached. Shooter, Strat and Lucky ran up behind their leader. A sudden jolt shot through Bam's left arm, causing him to let go of his weapon. The surprise forced Bam to drop his sword, but he did not bother to pick it up. The point of the sword stuck in the sand, and Bam clenched his chest with his right hand. The other clones watched in horror, forgetting Zane was even there, for he too was too busy watching to attack. The cheers of the frenzied Niktos died down, they were clueless as to what was occurring. Quieter and quieter the crowd became, until it was silent as a tomb. Bam dropped onto his knees, his heart was racing and aching more and more with each beat. His left arm went completely limp, falling down to his side where it remained. Zane's lightsaber zoomed back into its hilt. Bam looked up at the dark jedi. The clone's eyes were fading. A bead of sweat dripped off of his forehead and down into the hot sand where it was quickly absorbed. The feeling of a knife digging and twisting its way through his shoulder persisted. Using his right arm to steady himself on his knees, he gave out one last blaring yell. He used his only good arm to grab the handle of his sword and pull it out of the sand. Still on his knees, he pulled back with the sword and flung his arm forward, releasing the sword at Zane. The dark jedi's eyes were huge. He tried to fire up his lightsaber and deflect the sword as it spiraled at him. Hit or miss, Bam did not live to see. As the sword sliced through the air on its journey to Zane's heart, Bam fell backward onto the ground, dying in the burning sunlight. The sword sliced into the chest of Zane and impaled his black heart. Zane, too, fell onto his back. The ground pushed the blade back out of his body the way it had came. Bam died with his eyes closed, while ten feet away from him Zane died with his eyes frozen in shock. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
May 16, 07 at 5:35am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
That night, Lucky and Shooter were both up late into the night, though neither of them said a word for several hours. Strat had fallen asleep before the sun even set. The Nikto terrorists moved the three remaining clone commandos into a separate cell. Their previous cell's door had been sliced open by the now-deceased Zane, who didn't expect them to see another sunset.
Lucky sat in the corner, occasionally pushing down on the hole where his eye was just days ago. With each ginger push, he received a strangely pleasurable pain. Eventually he grew tired of it, and began to speak to Shooter. "You saved me," Lucky said. Shooter looked up in confusion, not understanding what Lucky was talking about. Lucky continued, "That one Rodian was about to kill me. But you dropped what you were doing to help me." "Of course," Shooter said. "Just because I don't like you doesn't mean I'm just gonna watch you die and do nothing." "So are you starting to turn over a new leaf?" "No," Shooter said quickly. "We were just outnumbered enough. Last thing we needed was to lose a man and be even more screwed." "You can deny it all you want Shooter, but I know there's a normal, everyday heart inside that chest of yours. You should really start opening up more." "Not this again." Shooter sounded irritated, but it did not phase Lucky. "Now that Bam is gone, us three are all that each other has on this planet. Hell, even off this planet. Sure, there's the rest of the platoon, but really, do you honestly think we'll be making it back there? No doubt they're leaving the hardest challenge for the finale." Both of them were silent for a few long moments, the only noise coming from the constant drip, drip, drip of the leak in the ceiling. Of course, it was Lucky who broke the silence. "I don't get you Shooter," he said. "And I guess I never will. I've learned to accept that you'll never learn to trust anybody but yourself. Whether you want to trust others or not, I guarantee you that we will always stand by your side no matter what the situation." Shooter and Lucky stared each other down for a few moments. Lucky, in the corner opposite the cell wall, and Shooter, against the cold, steel cell. Shooter rested his head against the cage with his eyes shut and mouth wide open, faking sleep. Lucky sighed, annoyed at Shooter's behavior. The next day, with the sun shining brightly through the one window in the entire prison, the three clones were woken by a shocking visitor. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
May 20, 07 at 6:43am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Standing on the other side of the cell, looking down at the clones with his horrible, yellow eyes and cape falling down onto the ground, was the droid general Grievous. His metal arms were folded across his metal chest. The clones pulled themselves to their feet and waited for Grievous to say the first words.
"You have surprised many with your vigor," Grievous said. "Before his death, Zane even began speaking somewhat highly of you. Lord Dooku will be most displeased to hear that another of his acolytes has fallen, to a clone with a sword, no less." "That's the price he paid for expecting an easy win over Bam," Lucky snapped. "Bam?" Grievous scoffed at the name. "They let you have names? That's adorable. Make no mistake, clone, I do not share the same respect for you as Zane did. I do not like you, and this final stage was hand-picked by me. Now, let's go." In a heartbeat, Grievous reached out with his right arm and grabbed onto the lock which was holding the door shut. With a swift tug he completely ripped the lock off, opening the door. The three clones exited their cage and walked in front of the droid general down the same path they had been led down three times before. No one saying a word, the clones walked through the wooden door into the sandy tunnel. Grievous slammed the door and left them. From the far end of the tunnel they could already see that there were dozens, maybe hundreds of Nikto in the arena looking down the dark tunnel. Lucky, Shooter, and Strat strode through the tunnel. Each of them had a heavy feeling in their stomach. Shooter stepped out into the light and found that there were no Nikto in the stands. "Looks like they all wanted to be the one to kill us," Strat pointed out. Now that they were up close to the mob of Nikto, they could see the long spears held by each and every Nikto in the pit. Grievous stood on the lowest level of the stands, in the same spot and stance as Zane. In his thick Khaleesh accent, he began to explain the event to the clones. "This will be your final test," Grievous said. "Should any of you successfully survive this event, you will be free to go. If you look, you can even see the exit at the opposite end of the arena is wide open. But of course, you will not just walk out without a fight. Do not worry, these Nikto with the spears are not here to fight. Nikto! Into positions!" At that, the hundred-or-so Nikto split into two adjacent lines, separated by roughly five yards between them. They all stood up straight, with the end of their spear in the sand and the point high in the air about a foot taller than them. "This is what the Nikto refer to as, 'The Gauntlet'" Grievous pointed out. "One by one, you three must run down this seventy foot long stretch of land, while every Nikto attempts to stick you with their spear. If you manage to make it through the gauntlet, you may continue running out through the exit, where the Nikto will no longer chase you. You may decide what order you will go in, but you must hurry." Lucky, Shooter and Strat all exchanged hopeless glances. This event did not even seem possible to pass. Grievous warned the three that they had only ten seconds. A single bead of sweat trickled down the cheek of Lucky, leaving a wet streak down his face and around the eye patch over his left eye. All three of the clones knew what to expect from this event. With the intense sun beating down on them, they stood quietly. Second by second, the sun seemed to grow hotter. Not a single Nikto moved a muscle, they all stood neatly, holding their spears and looking ahead. Lucky wiped his forehead and took in a deep breath of the hot air. "I'll go," he said. And before either Shooter or Strat could argue, Lucky turned and began to sprint. Shooter and Strat both looked at their fellow clone as he made it through the first ten feet of the gauntlet before the Nikto could even react. Lucky continued to sprint, not stopping or slowing no matter how close a spear would get to him. Once he hit the fifty foot mark, one Nikto attempted to slice through Lucky's feet by swinging his spear near the ground, but Lucky leaped into the air, clearing it with ease. While in the air, another spear began to fly toward his chest. Lucky reached out to grab the weapon. The tip of the spear barely grazed his hand, but Lucky grabbed the wood under the blade and ripped it from the Nikto's hands all before falling to the ground. He dropped the spear and continued running. Demonstrating to the Nikto why he was given his name, Lucky ran through and completed the gauntlet. Lucky stood by the exit, waiting for the next clone to follow. Shooter and Strat were arguing over who would be next, both of them wanted to be second. It wasn't until one Nikto began to approach them menacingly that Strat shoved Shooter aside and began to ran down the stretch of spear-covered land. Shooter quickly hopped back onto his feet while Strat ran the gauntlet. Strat, however, would not be as fortunate as Lucky. Upon reaching thirty feet, a single spear pierced Strat's stomach from the right. Dropping to his knees instantly from the blow, Strat was quickly finished off by many more spears to his abdomen. In the center of the row, Strat lay dead in a growing pool of his own blood which was too much for the sand to absorb. His eyes frozen looking into the sky and his hands holding his stomach with the countless holes, Blue Squad was another man down. Shooter, meanwhile, was outraged on his side of the gauntlet. Paralyzed in shock and fury, Shooter stared at Strat, his eyes burning hotter than the sun with hatred. One Nikto kicked Strat's corpse out of the row, which only infuriated Shooter even further. All his life, Strat was the only one Shooter had trusted well enough to talk to. Strat was the only one Shooter had a brotherly connection with in the entire world. And now Shooter was helpless to save him. Shooter could run through the fire of two machine guns or two million machine guns now, but it wouldn't bring back his one true friend. He knew that, and accepted it the only way he could... He stepped up to the gauntlet and prepared himself to run. Every Nikto in the arena prepared their spears. Lucky stood at the exit, still dumbfounded at what had just transpired. Shooter gazed up and down the aisle of spears. He already knew what he was to do. He began through the gauntlet, past the first pair of Nikto on both sides. As the two spears approached him on either side, he quickly stepped back and grabbed hold of each. He pulled them both out of the hands of the Nikto and in one swift motion, he pierced the chests of both Nikto with the weapons. Grievous sat up in his seat curiously. He grabbed a lightsaber but did not ignite the beam. Shooter threw down one spear and used his other to stick as many Nikto as he could before the entire group of them swarmed over to him. No matter how many Nikto approached him, he never took his eyes off of one in particular: the one who had killed Strat, who was very noticeable by his extra-pale, green skin with a large scar on his forehead. Lucky watched the fighting, his legs turning to jello beneath him. Shooter kept the Nikto at bay with his spear, parrying blows and using both ends of the weapon in his struggle. Even when one spear penetrated his defense and completely impaled his thigh, he continued on. The Nikto formed a giant mob by Shooter, who kept them away with his spear while he maneuvered toward the exit, pulling out the spear in his leg along the way. But before he could reach the exit where Lucky stood helplessly, the Nikto spread out and formed a wall. Shooter ran at the wall of Nikto with his spear in the air and his mouth open and releasing a thunderous roar. Before he reached the wall, he stuck the back end of his spear in the sand and vaulted himself high into the air. Releasing the weapon, Shooter soared over the wall. His flight did not last long however, and when he reached the ground the impact of the fall dropped him to his knees. Quick to rise back onto his feet, Shooter punched a Nikto in the face who attempted to attack. The Nikto fell unconscious. Another Nikto on the opposite side thrust his spear at the clone commando. Shooter adjusted his stomach out of the way of the blade and pulled the Nikto toward him. With a quick and decisive backhand to the face, Shooter dropped another Nikto while picking up his weapon. Shooter lifted the spear to block a Nikto spear coming from the front, but could not get it up in time. The tip of the spear sliced its way into and out of Shooter's stomach. Looking down at the object which had basically just ended his life, Shooter dropped his own weapon. A line of blood escaped through his tightly sealed lips and fell down onto the sand. Shooter looked up at his killer, the Nikto with the extra-pale, green skin and a large scar on his forehead. The Nikto twisted the weapon before pulling it out of Shooter. Shooter dropped to a single knee and his face was growing pale, though he did not allow the Nikto any pleasure by showing pain. Grievous walked along the low balcony with his hands behind his back, hidden under his cape. Moving around the circular structure of the building, he stood right above Lucky. Lucky stood by the open gate, having to lean against the wall so as not to fall under his weak knees. Shooter was only about fifteen feet away from him, holding out his hand for help. "I believe your fellow clone is asking for your help," Grievous said to the tormented Lucky. "Unless my hidden camera in the prison cell is mistaken, did you not recently say that you three were all each other had in the universe?" Lucky did not respond, did not even look away from the dying Shooter who still had his hand reaching. Lucky's anguish was very clear in his eyes. "Well now Shooter, it looks like you finally get to see if your fellow clone trooper was telling the truth after all," Grievous said. "If this clone truly meant what he said, he would rush to your side and help you to fight off the Nikto. Or, if he did not mean it, he will not risk his own life. He will take the guaranteed chance of survival, walk out through the exit, and effectively trade your life for his own. This is quite lucky of you, this is truly a once in a lifetime opportunity." Grievous chuckled to himself and said no more. Shooter, on his knees and using his left hand to balance himself, used his right hand to hold his wound. The blood still fell through his hand and onto the sand beneath him. He looked up one final time at Lucky, who was frozen. Coughing up blood, Shooter scolded himself for believing Lucky. The same Nikto that had delivered the wound to his gut stepped up behind him. Lifting his spear into the air, he brought it down through Shooter's heart. Shooter fell, pinned to the ground. In his last few moments, Shooter's head was stuck with his chin pressed against the ground, his judging eyes stuck on Lucky. When Shooter's eyes finally faded and the clone commando was dead, Lucky collapsed to his knees and vomited. Grievous laughed at the clone, as did the Nikto. "You are free to go," Grievous told Lucky. "How you will survive on this planet or escape from it is your own problem. But do know that should you bring the Republic here, you will only see more of your friends die." The same Nikto who had killed both Shooter and Strat approached the last remaining clone of Blue Squad. He helped Lucky onto his feet and then began to shove him through the open gate. Lucky exited the arena, only to be greeted by endless desert all around him. The Nikto handed Lucky the same spear he had used to kill the other two clones. In a dry, callous voice the Nikto said, "For hunting." Lucky was still in too deep of a shock to respond. The Nikto retreated into the arena with the gate closing behind him. Lucky looked around, there was nothing. Nothing but sand and rock. He looked down at the spear in his hand, which still had Shooter's and Strat's blood dripping off of the end. He replayed the last week in his head, starting from when Black Squad was just returning from their mission to the apartment on Coruscant. Days later, he had given up the life of Shooter to save himself. He looked around at what he had traded Shooter's life, and his own self respect, for. Lucky did not know what to make of his new home. ---------- Kinda long one, but it's the last one until mid-July. Think of it as a season finale. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
Mishtram | |
| Grievous |
Jun 02, 07 at 7:31am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Thank you for the feedback Mish.
I was just popping in to say that during my "resting time" I actually got kinda bored at times and started writing up some more additions to the story. I've already got quite a few and was planning on just copying and pasting them once mid-July rolled around, but I've got so many now that I'm getting a little antsy to just start posting again. So, this post in a nutshell: the hiatus will be cut short. I do still want to write a few more additions to the story before I post them. So most likely mid-June is when I'll post them. That's all. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
| Grievous |
Jul 02, 07 at 8:50pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Leet paced back and forth in the high-tech, gadget-filled command center of the Republic CR70 corvette as it glided through the coldness of space. Nade, Ram and Zak stood behind him anxiously, but not saying a word. Inside the corvette the only light came from the countless buttons that would constantly flash at random intervals. One of the clone trooper pilots would then take care of it. A clone Navy Captain stood beside Leet with his arms folded and the nail of his thumb in his teeth. Dozens of other Navy personnel would come and go in the command center.
The Captain was staring down at a monitor that rested beneath the window at the head of the ship. Out in space, on the other side of the window was the planet now known to the Republic as H4-725. At first glance, one would most likely mistake it for Tatooine. Leet was watching the monitor as well, but much more nervously. "Relax sergeant," the Navy Captain commented on Leet's behavior with a grin. "The Nikto we interrogated said they brought your friends here." "How much longer until the scan is finished?" Leet asked. "It shouldn't be too much longer. We've already detected a pretty large cluster of sentient life on the surface." "You think that's where the Nikto are?" Leet asked. "If the Nikto are still holding your friends, it would likely be here, but we don't want to take the risk so we won't be making a move until the entire surface is scanned." The four commandos of Green Squad waited patiently in their casual army olive-green jumpsuits. Almost every member of the Republic Navy was in full armor except for the helmet, though some were wearing the helmet. Leet looked out through the window, which covered the entire wall at the front of the ship. The planet did not impress him at all. "It's finished," the Captain said walking up to the squad. "My men have finished the scan. Outside of the large cluster I told you about we only picked up one life form. If you look at the map you can see it." The Captain pointed to the monitor at a tiny red dot. On the screen that was only about one foot tall and one foot wide was a 2-D layout of the planet's surface. The entire picture was a tannish gray, with only a few lines on it here and there to represent mountain ranges. A single red dot was a few inches northeast of a much larger bunch of dots. "Interesting," Leet thought out loud. "I'll send this to my CO and see what he wants me to do." The Captain nodded and turned back to the monitor while Leet walked past his squad with an unsure expression. In the center of the room stood a small pillar only about two feet tall made of metal. On the top of it was a checkerboard design of red lines. Leet inserted the datapad containing the map into a small receptacle at the base of the hologram projector and then proceeded to push a tiny red button near the middle of the machine. He stood back and folded his arms in his chest, waiting while the machine buzzed and beeped. The light in the projector shone upward and created a life-size hologram of another clone trooper head to toe in wartorn katarn-class commando armor. "Stryke, it's Leet," said Leet. "Have you found them?" Stryke asked with a sense of eagerness in his voice. "I believe we have sir," Leet said. "I've sent you a sentient scan of the planet's surface. It should be showing up on your handheld in a second." "Alright. Give me a second." The hologram of Stryke flickered and then disappeared into the projector, leaving Leet and the other three of the squad waiting patiently. After a few moments, Stryke reappeared. "Pretty interesting," his hologram said. "What are your orders sir?" Leet asked. "The big group of people is clearly the Nikto base," Stryke said. "But before you look into that I want you four to check out who that one dot is in the mountains." "Yessir." "Stealth is key here. Have a transport drop you a klick away from the mountain and sneak your way over there." "Yessir. We'll get right on it." "Good luck, Leet." Leet and the others stood up straight and saluted the Nova Company leader. Stryke returned the favor before his hologram sank back into the pillar that had projected it. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 02, 07 at 8:51pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Leet and the other clone troopers of Green Squad grabbed their gear and boarded an LAAT. Unfortunately for them the Republic Navy corvette that was carrying them didn't have any of the commandos signature Katarn-class armor which they had grown so accustomed to. They had to settle for standard issue clone trooper armor and weapons. His weapon slung behind his shoulder, Leet puffed away at a cigarra while holding his helmet in the opposite hand and boarded the transport.
The door closed and sealed behind him. Nade took a seat on the floor in the back corner of the ship. Ram and Zak leaned against the walls on opposite sides. Leet stood at the front, just behind the pilot, facing his men. "Someone needs to tell the Kaminoans about those little things inside a human called intestines," Nade said while shifting around on the floor uncomfortably. "I can't believe all those Normals have been using this armor for almost two years." "Where'd you get the cigarras, Sarge?" Ram asked Leet. "Zone found another stash of 'em. I found him taking some extra equipment from an armory and managed to blackmail him," Leet said before sticking the cigarra in his mouth. "You wanna give me one?" Ram held out his hand. Leet pulled one out of a compartment on his waist and placed it in his squad mate's hand. While Ram lit the end of his, Zak said, "If it were me, I'da turned that prick in. It would've been worth it to see him get in trouble. All this time and he hasn't stopped being such an asshole." "Alright, that's enough," Leet quickly cut in. "Besides, we're there." Nade stood up in the corner and put his helmet on. Ram and Leet both put out their cigarras and placed them in a holder attached to their waists, then put on their helmets as well. All four of them held onto a rail at the ceiling and felt the floor beneath them begin to heat up as the ship entered the planet's atmosphere. The front window of the LAAT became engulfed in flames as it sped towards the gigantic, desert-covered rock. With a violent shake, the flames died down and the floor cooled slowly but surely. Looking through the window the clones saw nothing but sand getting closer and closer to them. The ship slowed to a crawl and flattened itself before slowly touching down onto the ground. The door opened and allowed the four clones to hop out. Nade looked around at the scenery, or rather, lack thereof. "Nice place," he commented sarcastically. "I can see why someone would wanna live here." "It doesn't matter how bad this planet is," Leet said firmly. "All that matters is that they've got our guys here. The mountain is about twenty minutes from here, so let's get going." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
TurMoiL911 | |
Mishtram | |
| Grievous |
Jul 03, 07 at 11:37pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"Well, here we are," Leet said as the four clone commandos approached the mountain range. Their pristine, white clone armor that lacked any sort of battle scars were a sharp contrast to the pitch blackness of the moonless night of the planet. "Doesn't look too steep, shouldn't take much effort to climb. But one thing, no talking until I say so. Got it?"
The others all nodded. "We wanna be as quiet as possible," Leet said and began to hike up the side of the mountain. The silence as the four clones hiked up the mountain was maddening. There were no animals chirping. There was no consistent hum or whizz off in the distance like nearly all other planets. There was nothing to hear as they marched up the rocky terrain. Nor was there anything of any interest to see. From the mid-point of the mountains there was nothing but vast desert for miles. The stark landscape of the planet was grim and lifeless. The moon did not show itself, and the stars were covered by a blanket of clouds. Leet took a moment to rest while the others continued up. He looked from side to side and took in a deep breath to clear his head. The sound of rocks falling startled him. He grabbed his rifle and held it ready to shoot, looking in the direction of the disturbance. Leet held his gun ready and slowly crept over in the general direction of the noise. He came upon what appeared to be a small cliff that fell down into a ditch encircled by boulders. At the bottom of the ditch, there was a gap between two of the larger boulders that looked to form a cave. "Psst," Leet quietly called for the others. Nade, Ram and Zak all hurried over to their squad leader, who was laying down and surveying the scene. They did the same. "Looks like a cave," Leet whispered and pointed to the gap between the two boulders. "You guys cover me." Leet stood up slowly, careful not to knock any of the tiny rocks loose and draw any possible attention to them. He moved over to the right keeping his weapon ready to fire and found a path that led down into the ditch. Hopping down from rock to rock, Leet kept his eyes peeled. When he reached the ditch the fall dropped him to a knee and scraped the surface of his armor, but he quickly got up and inched his way toward the cave. Ram, Zak and Nade all were laying prone and looking through their scopes. Leet was standing ten feet away from the cave when a single blaster round broke the silence in a big way. The three clones keeping watch all jumped, alarmed at the noise, while Leet fell to the ground. Leet's rifle hit the rocky terrain next to him but bounced out of his reach. He lay on his back with a smoking hole in his shoulder, burning away at his flesh. None of the others had seen where the blast had come from, so their weapons remained silent while their leader was on the ground bleeding. Strangely enough, no more shots were fired to finish the clone trooper off. But a small, round object seemed to leap out from the cave and next to Leet. Under his helmet, Leet's eyes got wide with realization. The seconds went by, seeming like years for him. But when the grenade finally exploded, it only released smoke. The smoke slowly began to pour out of the grenade until it filled the entire ditch. The others stood up and hurried over in the same direction Leet had gone. Leet, laying under a cloud of smoke, felt someone grab him by his arms and lift him up. The mysterious figure shoved Leet through the entrance to the cave and then adjusted a boulder so that it would block the entrance. The small tunnel that Leet stood in led to a large dilation in the cave. In the middle was a fire, and at the far end was an enraged looking Desert Wampa. Leet jumped back before realizing it was already dead. Leet held his shoulder, feeling the unpleasant burning sensation while the man who had shot him stood in the shadows of the tunnel. Leet removed his helmet and with every step that the shadow took toward him, he took a step back. When the man cloaked in shadow stepped into the dim lighting of his cave, the first thing that leaped out to Leet was the eye patch. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 04, 07 at 10:02pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The cloaked figure stepped into the dim lighting of the cave with an eye patch over his left eye. His scraggly hair fell down past the tops of his ears, and a filthy beard had nearly covered his face. Wearing only a worn-out pair of beige pants, Leet counted the many lined scars going up and down his chest and back.
"Who are you," the man asked in a dry, old sounding voice. He kept his primitive blaster aimed at Leet. Leet studied him a few moments more, until he was finally able to guess at who the person was. "Are you Lucky?" he asked. "Not so much," Lucky responded in the same weak voice. "I used to think I was. But not anymore." Leet looked past Lucky, near the exit to the tunnel. Hung on the wall above it was a spear, held by decaying, green flesh wrapped around a rock that stuck out of the wall. "I'm Leet," the clone trooper said. His eyes were open wide and looking at Lucky, waiting to see if Lucky would remember. "Remember? We were in Third Platoon together." "I remember you Leet," Lucky was annoyed that Leet would question his sanity. "I may be a little unkempt but I'm not stupid." Lucky did not lower his weapon, which left Leet puzzled. "Why are you still aiming at me then?" he asked. "You're here to rescue me, right?" Lucky asked. "Save me? You wanna bring me back to the Republic, don't you?" "Yes." "You really think you'd be doing me a favor? You have no idea." "Lucky, where are the others?" "Who? What others?" Lucky looked genuinely confused, as did Leet. "Bam, Strat, Shooter. The other three in your squad who were captured," Leet said. Lucky's eye widened. "Oh, them," he said and finally lowered his weapon. He lowered his head and turned away from Leet. "They're all dead." "All three of them?" "Of course all three of them!" Lucky shouted and turned back to Leet. In the dim lighting, his one eye looked to be burning with fury. Leet couldn't help but get a shiver running up his spine. Lucky continued shouting, "I said they were all dead, didn't I? They're dead and it's because of me! It's my fault!" Leet walked up to his fellow clone with his hands out, trying to calm him but to no avail. Lucky's crazed shouting persisted, "I should have died with them like I said I would!" "What are you talking about Lucky?" asked Leet. All Leet got for his trouble was a quick blow to his wounded shoulder with the end of Lucky's rifle. Leet fell to his knees crying out in pain. "You're not taking me back Leet!" Lucky shouted. "I'm not going back until my business is done!" "What business?" Leet asked between quick breaths while holding his shoulder. "Just talk to me Lucky." Lucky looked at Leet for a moment, his eye still blazing. Finally he threw down his weapon hard enough that it caused a piece of the rocky ground to chip. He took a long and deep breath to calm himself and sat down leaned against the wall. With his legs bent and his elbows rested on his knees, he told his story. "The Niks captured us after we blew up that asteroid," he said, for the first time since their meeting he sounded sane and rational. "They brought us back here and made us fight in their arena." "What, against each other?" Leet asked. "No. Wampas, Krayt Dragons, even a dark Jedi. Bam got poisoned by the dragon. He died on the fifth day. On the last event, we had to run a spear gauntlet. I went first and made it, basically guaranteeing my freedom. Shooter and Strat got killed. Shooter chose to fight rather than compete. He was taken down and wanted me to help him. I stood back like a bitch and watched them kill him. They let me go and I've been here ever since." "You've been living like this for three months?" "Three months?" Lucky was astonished at how long it had been. "It's really been three months?" "And four days," said Leet. "Then yes, I guess so." "Where'd you get the weapon?" Leet motioned to the blaster which Lucky had thrown down moments ago. "A little while before you showed up, a couple days ago I guess, a Nik came up here looking for me. Apparently the Nikto don't want me on their planet, so they're trying to get rid of me." "So you mistook me for a Nikto when I first showed up?" Leet asked. Lucky shook his head from side to side slowly, looking Leet directly in the eyes. "I knew who you were, and I knew why you came," Lucky said. "I'm not going back to the army." "You just said they're trying to kill you," Leet said. "How much longer until they send more guys to overwhelm you? You're gonna get killed." Leet was urging his old friend to come back to safety in the Republic. But at Leet's last statement, Lucky lightly grinned. "I want them to kill me," Lucky said. "But not yet." Lucky pulled himself up, using the rocky wall and walked over to the tunnel. Standing directly under the spear, he pointed to it and said, "You see this? This is the same spear that Tray used to kill Shooter and Strat, right in front of me. I should have died with them on that day, but I took the coward's way out. When I left that hell hole, Tray gave me this spear supposedly to hunt with. But you know why he really gave it to me? He just wanted to rub my face in the fact that I'm a coward. He wanted me to look at it every day, and remember how I lost my own self respect. But ever since then, I've only ever had one plan for this spear. I'm gonna take this spear, and I'm gonna break into that base. I'm gonna look for him, and I'm gonna shove this entire thing down his throat. And you guys are gonna give me the equipment for it." "What are you talking about?" Leet asked. "Just give me a suit and a blaster, and then leave. Go back to the Republic, tell them that you couldn't find any survivors, and forget this whole thing ever happened." "What about you?" Lucky paused again, staring eye-to-eye with Leet. "Whether I get to Tray or not, I won't be leaving that arena alive. I'm gonna die, just like I should have three months ago." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 06, 07 at 10:27pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Crunch was relaxed in the second floor front window of an expensive, four story manor. With his hand rested on top of a machine gun aiming out the window, he looked up at the sky and watched the clouds stroll by. Watz and Pit approached him from behind, both carrying their rifles in hand.
"It's so hot," Pit complained. "My canteen's empty." "Any news on Green Squad, sarge?" Watz asked and sat down on an ammo crate which was pushed up against the wall. "Stryke radioed in about an hour ago, said they were about to search the planet," Crunch said, not even taking his eyes off of the sky. Without his helmet, the sun on his face felt like a little piece of heaven. "You got that basement door open yet?" he asked. "Uh-uh," Watz shook his head. "Whoever programmed the locks knew what they were doing. I think we might just have to blow it open." "Just do what you need to do," said Crunch. "If those droids overwhelm us we need a place to retreat." "Alright," Watz stood up. "Just wanted to see how Green was doing." With that, Watz slung his rifle around his back and pulled out a set of fusioncutters. He walked through the interior of the mansion, occasionally bumping into other clone troopers. The inside of the mansion was a mess. Blaster holes plagued the walls and floors, and pictures which had previously hung on the dark green painted walls were torn up and scattered, thrown around in random spots on the ground. Meanwhile Crunch continued to adore the scenery of the planet. Although parts of it had been ravaged by war causing large clouds of smoke to rise into the air in multiple spots miles away, the area around Crunch and his squad was unscathed. Countless bright green bushes and trees surrounded and filled the area accompanied by a small pond in the front garden where small fish swam in circles and left ripples in the water. "How's Dral doing?" Crunch turned away from the bright sunlight and into the decaying insides of the mansion. "He's a little nervous," Pit said. "He's not quite sure why this mansion is so important that we were taken from Coruscant to hold it, but he's got his men set up on the left side of the house." "We're holding this mansion to give the guys from the five-oh-eighth more time to set up for their push," Crunch said matter-of-factly. "Once they've got the manpower they'll make a push and come get us. Anyway, this shouldn't even be so hard. If we can catch the droids by surprise then we should take out a good chunk of their numbers before they can even shoot back at us." "When do you think they're gonna show up?" Pit asked. "Probably in about fifteen minutes. Get a squad of Normals downstairs to hold them off if they get past the front door. Are the snipers and explosives in place?" "Yep." "Okay, just tell everybody not to shoot until after the explosives blow." "Got it." Pit nodded and walked out of the small cube of a bedroom. Crunch grabbed a pair of binoculars that were sitting on top of a wooden desk and used them to scan the area miles ahead, past the small piece of land around the mansion covered in thin forests. He saw the group of two hundred droids marching neatly in four even rows. Two hundred droids exactly were about to be ambushed by a group of twenty eight clones at a mansion. Crunch was startled when an explosion rocked the house from the bottom floor. A few moments passed before Watz came bursting through the door just to say, "Basement's open." "Is there a tunnel like the map said?" Crunch asked. "Yeah." "Okay. Tell everyone that if we get overwhelmed we retreat through the basement." Watz left to spread the word to the others in the house. Crunch looked back to where the droid attack force was, only to find that they were no longer there. They had entered the forest which surrounded the mansion. They would arrive shortly. --- Crunch watched calmly as the two hundred B-1 Battledroids marched up to the front gate of the mansion and walked through it. The droids began to spread out, walking around calmly, unable to see the clones hiding in the windows or on the roof. Crunch peeked around the corner of the window, holding his breath and waiting impatiently for the explosives. When no less than fifty droids had entered the premises, the four detpacks spread across the front garden all detonated at once. One detpack, planted inside of the mini pond, sent a splash of water in through Crunch's window. Crunch hopped out from his cover and manned his machine gun, aimlessly firing at the droids while more machine guns in other windows both above and below him fired as well. A large chunk of the droid forces scattered and ran either to the left or right sides of the house. Crunch removed his finger from the trigger of his machine gun, allowing the barrel to cool itself. A few blaster shots pelted the stone building around him. One shot hit the glass of the open window, shattering it and sending tiny glass particles falling into Crunch's hair. Crunch went prone to avoid the shots and heard the machine guns on both sides of the mansion begin to fire as well. He flipped over onto his back and reached for a grenade that was attached to the chest portion of his armor, which he had taken off to help fight the heat. He tossed the grenade over his shoulder through the window and waited until he heard it explode to grab his machine gun and make a run for the door. Another red beam from a droid blaster shot up and into the ceiling, narrowly missing Crunch's left shoulder. Crunch ran out into the U-shaped hallway that surrounded the fifteen stairs in the middle. At the bottom of the stairs, in the front room where the door was, three clone troopers were taking cover twenty feet away and facing the front door. Another three clone troopers were taking cover to the right of the door, behind the broken pieces of a wall which had previously separated the front room from the dining room. More and more clone troopers were pouring into the hallway by the second. A droid grenade crashed through one of the front windows and landed a few feet away from the three clones by the stairs. One of the troopers instinctively rose up from his cover and ran over to the grenade. His two friends called out for him to get back to the cover, but he continued toward the grenade. He lifted his foot back and kicked the grenade as hard as he could. The grenade flew across the room, bouncing against the boarded doors and then resting on the ground. Crunch muttered obscenities under his breath and watched helplessly as the grenade blew the door to pieces, sending flying pieces of wood and metal in every direction throughout the room. A tiny piece of hot metal found a place to rest in Crunch's left bicep. The wound was small, but it stung like nothing Crunch had ever experienced. Still, he sucked it up and laid down on his stomach with his machine gun. Droid after droid after droid swarmed in through the door. At first, they were all being destroyed without much of a chance, but as more and more clones went down by a stray, droid blaster round, the droids were making their way further into the house. Crunch saw ten clones get shot down on the balcony overlooking the front room until he finally decided enough was enough. "Through the basement!" he shouted over the constant noises of the fighting. "Go! Into the basement!" Every clone who heard the call began to move toward the door, firing as they moved. Crunch's machine gun ammo cartridge was emptied and he reached for his pistol. He moved through the house, searching every room on the way to the stairs. He found Pit leaned against the wall of one of the bedrooms, holding his side and panting. Crunch fired a single shot with his pistol which cleanly beheaded an unlucky droid that was climbing the stairs. He entered the room and began to pull Pit by the arm, revealing a bloody, smoking hole in the side of his armor. "Dral's dead," said Pit between pants. His forehead was drenched in sweat. "I saw him take one in the face." Not having the time to grieve over a fallen comrade, Crunch pulled Pit out of the room and down the stairs. Four more clone troopers were standing by the door to the basement, crouched and firing their weapons at the advancing droids, waiting for every last trooper to exit the doomed mansion. Crunch held Pit's arm over his shoulder with one hand, lugging him around on his back while firing his pistol in the other hand while bright red beams were flying all over them. Crunch stumbled up to the basement entrance and began descending down the creaky wooden steps. Two of the clone troopers protecting the basement were shot and killed, forcing the other two to retreat behind Crunch. When Crunch reached the bottom of the stairs he could barely see the tunnel in the blackness of the basement, but turned back to the entrance at the top of the stairs in time to see the two clone troopers set a detpack on the ceiling. They both leapt down the remainder of the stairs and detonated the detpack. The explosion caused the dirt and debris to form a wall blocking the entrance. "That'll buy us some time," one of the troopers said. "Is your radioman still alive?" Crunch asked. "Hell if I know sir," the trooper shrugged his shoulder. The two clones began to run down the tunnel, followed by Crunch who was forced to run slightly slower due to carrying Pit. While running, Crunch turned his head back and asked, "Is Watz okay?" Pit, too weak to even speak, just nodded the affirmative. --- When Crunch came out at the end of the tunnel five minutes later, they were in the basement of another house. Some of the clones were waiting and resting, but the door of the basement had been opened. Among the clone troopers waiting in the basement was Watz, who approached Crunch happily and took Pit off of his back for him. "Good to see you made it," Watz said and laid Pit down on the ground gently. He called for a medic and then turned back to Crunch. "I was afraid I was the only one in our squad alive." Just then, another clone stuck his head in through the door at the top of the stairs. "It's clear," he said. "We're in a city." "Call for an air strike," Crunch ordered. "Tell them to bomb the mansion quick, before the droids leave." "Yessir." Every clone trooper began to race up the stairs, except the medic who was applying bacta to Pit's wound. Crunch stepped through the door and into the kitchen of a much smaller house in a little town known as Wanlo. Curious citizens watched in the streets as clone troopers emptied out of the house and turned their attentions to the mansion at the top of a hill, surrounded by trees. Crunch and Watz stood side by side and watched as three Republic bombers flew past the mansion and unloaded their deadly cargo onto it. "Blast isn't gonna appreciate us retreating," Crunch laughed lightly. When the fireworks were finished, the mansion was nothing more than a smoking pile of rubble. The smoke in the distance rising up into the sky stood as a reminder to the clones that no matter what else may be happening on other planets light years away, there was still a war to be fought. ---- Figured since this one was about twice as long as the others I'd take an extra day to put it up. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 08, 07 at 2:28am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"How about this?" Leet rose to his feet still holding his shoulder. The deranged Lucky stared up at Leet with his one eye, brushing some of his hair out from the front of his face. Leet continued to make his proposition, "We'll come with you. Me and the others will help you sneak into the Nikto base. We'll make sure you get your revenge against Tray. But afterward, you have to come back with us."
"I saw that last part coming from a mile away, Leet," Lucky sighed. "No. It's a suicide mission. I know it is. And I want it to be." "I thought it was a revenge mission." "It is." "Well you're not going to kill Tray without our help." Lucky got onto his feet and marched up to a few inches from Leet's face. "All I need is your gear," Lucky said. "I can do fine on my own." "I won't give you anything unless you agree to my offer," said Leet. His eyes were fixed, not backing down. And they remained that way even when Lucky retrieved his blaster off the ground and firmly pressed it against Leet's chest. "Then I'll kill you and take it for myself." "Lucky, put the gun down," Leet tried to reason with his old friend. "It's me, the same Leet who's been with the platoon since we were in test tubes." "No your not," Lucky shook his head. "The old Leet only cared about what was best for his men. He would have gone out of his way if it was for the good of his friends." "That's exactly what I'm doing right here." "No. All I want is to kill the Niks and be done with it, be done with everything. And if you're gonna stand in the way of that then I'm gonna kill you." "Lucky, put the gun down. You won't shoot me. If you just come with us back to the Republic then-" "WOULD YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP ABOUT THE REPUBLIC!" Leet braced himself for a shot to the heart, but the two were interrupted by an explosion coming from the end of the tunnel that shattered the boulder-door into millions of little fragments of rock. Leet spotted a tiny, smoking object fly into the cave. Lucky fired his blaster through the tunnel, too preoccupied to see the stun grenade at his feet. The stun grenade detonated, sending both Leet and Lucky into unconsciousness. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 08, 07 at 10:02pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
When Leet awoke, he found himself in a nice and comfy bed. Wiping the blurriness out of his eyes he looked around at the blue painted walls. He immediately recognized the room as Third Platoon's apartment on Coruscant and raced to the window to open the blinds. The sun pouring into the room blinded him at first but wore off after a few seconds. The door opened behind Leet, and his second-in-command of the squad, Nade, walked in.
"Rise 'n' shine," said Nade. "What happened?" Leet asked. He was still groggy from the stun grenade. "We got into that cave on the Nikto planet and accidentally hit you with a stun grenade." Nade walked further into the room and sat down on the end of one of the beds, hunched over with his elbows on his knees. Leet remained standing next to the window. "What about Lucky?" Leet asked. Nade hesitated, looking down at the ground and shaking his head until answering the question, "We brought him back here. The whole time he was mumbling something about a guy named Tray." "Where is he now?" Again, Nade hesitated, but this time he did not respond at all. Leet repeated his question. "He ran away," said Nade. "About a half hour ago." "Is he still on Coruscant?" "He has to be. All the hangars have been shut down until the Coruscant police find him." Leet instantly walked toward the closet in the room. He pushed a button on the wall and the closet door slid open, revealing several outfits of nothing but army colored dark green shorts and tanktops. Leet reached for a pair of shorts and a shirt and put them on. "What are you doing?" Nade asked. "I'm gonna go find him," Leet said while pulling the shirt over his head. "Care to join me?" Leet spotted a pistol resting on a desk against the wall and grabbed it. He fastened it around his ankle and stormed out of the room. Ram and Zak were resting in separate chairs, watching a podrace on television. They both stood up as soon as Leet entered the room. "How you feeling?" they both asked. "Fine." "What's going on?" Ram asked. "I'm going to go and find Lucky." "Sarge, it's a pretty big planet," Zak said. "Yeah, so it's gonna take me a while," Leet said. "But if that's what it takes, I'll do it." Just then Nade came hopping into the room, trying to run and put on a pair of shorts at the same time. By the time he reached Leet he was fully dressed. "So what are you doing?" Zak looked at Nade. "I'm going with him," Nade responded. Both Ram and Zak looked at the two clones helplessly as they opened the door and left the apartment. By the time Leet and Nade were at the opposite end of the hallway, they heard the door open again. Both Ram and Zak came running to catch up. The four of them entered the elevator quietly and stayed that way as it lowered to the ground and opened. The sidewalks and street were nearly empty, with only a few people walking by. Most chose to fly through the air in a speeder. They were surprised to see Zone entering as they exited. "You guys are leaving already?" he asked in his Coruscanti accent. "We're gonna go find Lucky," Leet said. "You coming?" "No," Zone scoffed. "I got better things to do with my time then look for Patch." "Go find a speeder and bring it back here," Leet turned to the other three green squad members. When they left, he looked back over at Zone. "You better straighten your act up Zone, or your own attitude is gonna come back and kick your ass." "Are you threatening me Sarge?" Zone asked with a disobedient tone, showing no respect for his superior. "Don't you remember? Mandalorians don't make threats, we make promises. But I'm not promising anything. I just thought, since no one else wants anything to do with you I would have to do it myself. If you don't stop being such a jerkoff to everyone in the platoon you're gonna find yourself alone when you need them most." "Maybe that's how I want it." "Cut this loner bullshit Zone, I'm not buying it. You shouldn't even be a squad leader as far as I'm concerned. But you are, and your own men hate you. Basically, fix your attitude. Or one day you're gonna be in trouble and your men won't lift a finger to help you. And when your dead no one will care. Is that really what you want?" Just then, a yellow cruiser swooped down onto the street next to the two. Leet shoved past Zone, intentionally bumping his shoulder into Zone's, and hopped into the backseat while Nade drove. With his arm rested on the edge of the car, Leet looked at Zone and said, "Think about it," just before the car shot up into the sky again. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 10, 07 at 11:46pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"When we picked this thing up we ran into Stryke," Nade turned his head enough so that Leet could hear. "He told us there've been reports of a bearded man with an eyepatch seen near the Jedi Temple. The shock troopers have been searching the area for about ten minutes."
"What'll happen if they catch him?" Leet asked. "As far as they're concerned this is the second time he's tried to leave the Republic. This time they know that bringing him back won't do any good." "What's that mean?" "They're gonna kill him on sight," Nade said. "We gotta find him first then," Leet said. "What are we gonna do when we find him Sarge?" Ram, who was sitting in the backseat with Leet, asked. Leet stared at Ram for a long time, thinking of what to say. The problem was that he didn't know. Eventually he looked away without saying a word. He enjoyed the wind whipping at his face as he admired the planet-wide city. Five minutes passed before Leet was startled by Zak in the front seat shouting, "Holy shit!" The other three looked to where he was pointing, at the very top of one of the many massive skyscrapers. They all saw something, and they all knew what it was. With long hair dangling from his chin, they all knew it was their missing companion. Nade turned the car in the direction of the building and as they got closer, they saw another man standing ten feet from him, though they couldn't make out who it was until they landed the cruiser on the building. It was Brax, the Jedi commander of the entire regiment. The four of them walked up behind him while he tried to talk reason with Lucky. Lucky took another step closer to the edge of the building. "Go away Leet," Lucky said. "All four of you, just get the hell outta here. You're the whole reason it has to end like this." "It doesn't have to end like this," Brax said with a gesture of the hand. Leet and the others noticed what he was trying. "You want to step away from the ledge." "No I don't!" Lucky snapped. The others, especially Brax, were all shocked at the result of the mind trick. "The Coruscant shock troopers are looking for you," Brax stated. "When they find you, they're gonna kill you. If you just come with me you'll be left alive." "Master Brax," Leet interrupted. "I know what's going on here sir. His squad was-" "Leet, shut your mouth!" Lucky commanded. "You know, I would say I'll see you all in hell, but quite frankly I think we're already here." Lucky took another step backward, and this time his foot slipped off the ledge. He shut his eye, allowing his body to fall. The four members of Green Squad watched helplessly, but Brax stretched out his arm and called on the force to pull the clone back over. Lucky's body jerked and he was pulled forward and fell to the ground at Brax's feet. With a whimper, Lucky said, "I can't even kill myself." Leet, Ram and Nade all tried to help him onto his feet while Zak walked over to the edge of the building and peered over. Even from the incredible height, he could see a squad of shock troopers entering the building. "Damnit," he said under his breath. He turned to the others and said out loud, "Shockers are searching the building. We don't have long 'til they get up here." Lucky threw Leet's hand off of his shoulder and remained on his knees, waiting for Brax to apprehend him. Leet got down to eye level with Lucky and patted him on the shoulder. Lucky did not resist. Leet took in a deep breath of the fresh air before telling Lucky, "Alright. We'll help you." Lucky looked up at Leet with confusion, his eye had been watering but the tears were held back. "How?" he asked. "We'll take you to the Nikto base, and we'll help you kill Tray," said Leet. "Wait a minute," Brax stepped in, his flowing black hair was whipping to the side along with his Jedi robe from the gusts that were beginning to increase. "What are you talking about sergeant?" "Master Jedi," Leet got up off his knee and faced Brax. "It is the only way we can save this man. If we don't, he'll never come back. He'd rather die than live the rest of his life with this shame." "What are you saying?" Brax questioned. "My men and I have to go with this man to the Nikto base," said Leet. "Three months ago his squad was sent on a mission to stop the Niks from releasing an asteroid onto Coruscant." "Yes, I remember hearing about that," Brax nodded. "Then you remember that they went missing?" Leet explained Lucky's story to the Jedi General while Lucky stayed on his knees looking down at the ground. When Leet finished, Zak spoke first, "Leet, we don't have much longer til the shockers get here." "If doing this is the only way you can bring this man back into the Republic, then so be it. I will not stop you, and I will make sure not to send yours or this clone's squad out on any assignments until you contact me again. But how you will get to the planet is your problem Sergeant." Lucky looked up at Brax with an appreciative stare. Brax gazed back down in masked pity just as a door behind him flew open. They all turned and saw three shock troopers run onto the roof of the building in their white and red armor. The three shock troopers raised their rifles and pointed them at Lucky. But with another smooth wave of his hand, Brax said in a soothing voice, "You don't want to shoot this clone. You want to pretend you never saw him." The apparent leader of the three troopers lowered his gun and said in a hypnotized voice, "We don't want to shoot him. Let's just pretend we didn't see him." The other two nodded in agreement and the three of them left through the same door they had broken open moments ago. Leet and Brax exchanged acknowledging glances and Leet helped Lucky onto his feet. The five clones hurried into the car, this time Leet was in the driver's seat. The speeder jolted and then rose into the air and took off. A storm was approaching in the form of ominous rain clouds and occasional booms of thunder. Lucky looked out over the edge of the car and admired how high in the air they were. His eye was beginning to water again, but the cold wind blew it dry in seconds. "Ya see?" Leet looked over at Nade in the passenger seat next to him. "Jedi aren't all that bad." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 12, 07 at 10:35pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
An hour had passed since the five clones left the rooftop, and for forty-five of those minutes all they did was fly around aimlessly and argue about their plans. Eventually they decided to head to a hangar and see if they could steal a ship. When they walked through the hangar bay door, they were surprised to see someone already there waiting for them.
It was Zone. He had his back against the wall and his head down, his arms were folded across his chest. When he heard the door slam, he looked up at them and got out of his comfortable position. "Been waiting for you," he walked up to them. "What are you talking about?" Leet asked. "You wanted me to do something nice for a change? Well, here you go." Zone pushed a datapad into Leet's chest. "It's a clearance code," he said. "Managed to swipe it off of Stryke's desk. You see that ship right there?" Zone pointed to a beaten down, rusty Corellian-style freighter with a brownish-red and white paint job. "That ship is known as the Ebon Hawk," Zone said. "Pretty outdated, but it'll get the job done." "Revan's Ebon Hawk?" Zak asked. "That's the one," Zone said. "Great," Leet sighed. "We get a four-thousand year old ship. I can't believe this heap of scrap metal even still runs." "Well Leet you could always flap your wings and fly yourselves to the Nikto planet," Zone taunted. "You're gonna have to hold your breath though. Either take the ship or don't, all I care about is you can't hassle me for never doing anything nice anymore." Leet handed Nade the datapad and all of them except Leet walked over to the ship. Nade entered the code into a panel next to the freighter and the ramp popped open. As they boarded the ship, Leet stayed behind. "We're going to the Nikto base," Leet said in a devious tone. "Not interested," Zone said quickly. He began to walk toward the door when Leet stopped him. "There'll be plenty of things to kill," Leet said. "Lots of practice for you." Zone stopped dead in his tracks. He turned and looked at Leet intrigued. "Oh yeah?" he said. "How long has it been since you killed something?" Leet asked. "Two, three weeks? I bet your finger is just itching to pull the trigger." "No kidding." "We need an extra hand here, will you help us?" "Alright fine," Zone said. "But let's get one thing straight, I'm not doing this to be a nice guy. I just need to kill something." The two boarded the Ebon Hawk and walked through the inside of the ship until they found the cockpit, where Ram and Zak were in the pilot and co-pilot seats. "Zone's coming now?" Ram asked. "Great," Zak mumbled. The massive doors to the hangar that allowed ships to dock or leave detached from each other and then disappeared into the walls. The storm was beating down the city with full force now. Hail stones were falling from the sky so large that they would occasionally scrape the buildings. Lightning was flashing every couple of seconds violently, and the wind was blowing hard enough to send people flying which caused the entire planet to seem lifeless. Almost all speeders had left the sky and the streets were completely blank. The Ebon Hawk pushed itself off of the ground and rotated itself to face the door just as a bolt of lightning struck the side of the building. The ship accelerated and with no time to spare it began to move upward. The clones in the cockpit watched the interesting display of hail falling onto the cockpit window and shattering from the speed of the ship. The Hawk made it past the clouds and eventually into space. Lucky was in the medical room alone, sitting in deep thought. He felt his eye beginning to tingle and water but held it back. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 16, 07 at 3:05am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The ship was a few minutes away from coming out of hyperspace above the Nikto planet. Zone was rummaging through the supplies that the ship held with Leet. They were looking for weapons. Ram and Zak were both in the cockpit. Nade was sleeping, and nobody knew where Lucky was. They didn't worry about him though.
"Found 'em," Zone said, reaching into a crate. "Couple'a beauties too." Leet walked over behind Zone and looked down into the container. Zone pulled out a single rifle that looked as if it had never seen action. "Never seen that kind before," Leet commented on the gun. "KX-80 Repeater," Zone said. "Modified version of the KX-60. Scopes have better range, far more accurate at long range than the 60, capable of fully automatic, semi-automatic and burst fire. They even have a built-on spike at the front for melee combat that doesn't fuck around with your accuracy. Incredibly rare weapons, the fact that there's a whole crate of them on a ship like this is incredible." "Looks like they all already have a clip in them," Leet said. "Better have everyone take an extra, just in case." The two felt the ship shaking, which most likely meant only one thing. They had arrived. "Let's get one of these to everybody," Leet said and pulled out a few of the rifles. Zone grabbed three of the rifles and left the room. Leet walked over to the room containing the beds and found Nade there, passed out. He woke Nade and practically had to drag him to the center of the ship where all of the different hallways linked up. The ship jolted once more, and the sounds of the ship's various systems quieted down until they were completely silent. Zone, Ram and Zak came walking into the room, each of them carrying one of the KX-80's. "Where's Lucky?" Ram asked. Everyone else shrugged their shoulders. They were not left wondering for long however, as Lucky revealed himself, stepping out of the medical room with not only a clean-shaven face, but a clean shaven head as well. The others looked at him unsure of what to say. Lucky, leaned against the doorway, looked back at them with the same expression. "Just thought it was about time I started some things over," Lucky said softly, rubbing his bald head. Lucky motioned at the extra rifle in Leet's hand. "Is that for me?" Leet gently tossed the rifle at Lucky. Lucky caught it and instantly checked the ammo, then held it vertically at his side with the barrel just inches from the floor. "Before we go in, there's something I need to get at my old house," he said. The others were puzzled, all except Leet. Leet nodded in understanding and approached Lucky. "I'll go with you," he said. "You guys stay here. Me and Lucky will be back in about half an hour." Leet and Lucky left the others in the room, walking over to the ramp and pushing the button to open it. The ramp opened and fell onto the sandy ground. The two clones walked down the ramp and into the moonlight, the night was unusually cold. With both of the clones in olive-green tanktops and shorts, they began their short journey through the seemingly never-ending desert of the planet. The two of them walked forward without saying a word for twenty minutes until they finally saw a silhouette of the familiar mountain range in the distance. It took them another twenty minutes of uncomfortably silent walking to reach the base of the mountains. The two did not waste any time climbing the mountain. Lucky moved noticeably faster than Leet, he was eager to retrieve what he was looking for. When the two of them were halfway up the mountain, Leet spotted something that sparked his interest. He tapped Lucky on the back of the leg and pointed at it. It was a speeder, parked in one of the few flat spots of the mountain. There was no one around it though, so the two of them carefully approached it. They scouted out the area first, checking for any traps. Lucky and Leet walked up to the car and looked inside it. "What do you think?" Leet whispered. "They're around here somewhere," Lucky said. "Probably another Nikto hunting party coming after me. They must not know what happened with us." "Find a place to hide." "What?" "I'll set off the alarm and when they come over we can ambush them," Leet instructed. Lucky looked all over, trying to find a good place to hide. Unfortunately there were no good places to hide, so he found a not-so-good place behind a boulder on the downside of the mountain where he could see there were no Nikto. He waited there with his back against the boulder, waiting for the sound of the alarm. When it began to blare, Leet came running behind the boulder at his side. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 16, 07 at 3:05am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
A little more than a minute passed before three Nikto stumbled onto the scene on the opposite side of the boulder as the two clones. The Nikto shut off the alarm and looked at each other strangely. Lucky and Leet listened to the three Nikto talk amongst each other. "Probably just a rock fell on it or something," one Nikto 1 said. "You guys find anything."
"Uh-uh," grunted Nikto 2. "I found the cave," Nikto 3 replied. "Didn't have much in it. Just this spear." Lucky and Leet looked at one another when they heard mention of the spear. Leet began to think of a plan, and it didn't take him long to figure one out. He pointed to a pebble at his feet and made a motion as if he were throwing something over his shoulder. Lucky understood Leet and nodded in approval. Leet bent over and picked up the pebble then pressed his back against the boulder again. Leet then threw the pebble up and over the boulder and waited for the tiny click of it falling to be heard. The three Nikto heard the pebble falling and quickly turned. Lucky and Leet both jumped out on different sides of their cover and opened fire. The three Nikto fell to the ground dead, and the spear lay next to them. Leet stood up tall with his rifle at his waist while Lucky scurried over to grab the spear. "We got what we came for," Leet whispered. "We should get going now. There could be others." Lucky agreed and slung his rifle over his shoulder like a backpack with one strap. He held the spear in one hand and used the blunt end of it as a walking stick as the two descended down the mountain. When they reached the sandy ground, they picked up the pace into a light jog and made it back to the Ebon Hawk in half the time it took them to reach the mountain. Zone was sitting on the top of the ship polishing his KX-80, as if it even needed it. Lucky and Leet entered the ship. Lucky went to gather the others and Zone came walking up the entrance ramp. The six clones met in the center of the ship and Leet told Ram to fly the ship closer to the arena. Ram nodded and walked down the hall toward the cockpit. The ship flew for about three minutes and was put down on the ground again. Ram walked back into the center of the ship where the others still were. Leet began to lay out the plan for the attack. "Okay, getting in without drawing any attention is gonna be the hard part. Ram, you're gonna have to sit this out." "Why?" Ram complained. "We're gonna sit on top of the ship and you're gonna gently move us close to the walkway at the top of the building. We'll climb off and you land the ship next to the building and wait for us. That way we can make a quick escape." "Leet, there's something you should know," Nade spoke up. "We found some explosives in the cargo. If we're going in, don't you figure we may as well blow the hell out of the building while we're at it?" "Sure. I guess so," Leet agreed. "Okay, each of us will take one and while we move through the building we'll plant one at key locations. Other than that, I don't know what else to tell you except be quiet. Judging by the scan of the planet we did I'd say there's probably two companies of Nikto in there. We don't want that kind of trouble." The others all agreed, but Ram was the least happy about the plan. After all this he wasn't even gonna get to go in. But he still did as he was told and waited for the others to exit the ship and climb on top of it. He sat in the cockpit chair, listening to the stomps of the others on top. A hand reached down in front of the window and pounded on it three times. Ram started up the ship and as gently as he could, he lifted it off the ground and accelerated. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 17, 07 at 10:23pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Zone, Lucky, Leet, Zak and Nade sat on top of the slowly moving ship and looked off in the distance for the arena. Zone was getting restless, and in his mind the trigger of his rifle was begging him to be pulled. Lucky rubbed his head, he was still getting used to the change. He looked over at Zone and said, "So, Zone. Why'd you come?"
"Well Master Windu, not that it's mucha your business but I just wanted to kill something," Zone replied. "Fit hasn't sent me and my squad on an assignment in nearly a month." "Shut up," Leet said sternly. He pointed ahead, "We're there." The ship slowed down even more until its motion was barely even noticeable. When the very edge of the ship was about a foot away from the Nikto arena's outside wall, the Hawk floated up until it was level with the top of the building. Leet helped Zak onto his feet while Zone and Lucky hopped off of the ship and onto the narrow walkway that encircled the top of the entire arena. Nade was close behind them. Leet and Zak hopped off last and the ship floated away and landed on the ground. The five clones had to sneak along the catwalk while balancing. One bad step and they could fall over a hundred feet onto nothing but unforgiving sand. Zak's foot slipped off of the ledge but his arm was grabbed by Leet behind him. Lucky, who was at the front of the group, stopped and pointed to the center of the arena. In it was a broken piece of stone about a foot tall and very wide. "Before we knocked it over to kill a Krayt Dragon, they tied us up around that pillar and hit us with shock whips," Lucky commented grimly. He continued moving across the narrow walkway to the commentator's booth which was low enough to let them drop down into the stands, and continued to tell the story as he moved. "First they hit us on the backs. Then they flipped us around and hit our stomachs and chests. That was when I lost my eye. Then right after that they made us fight a Desert Wampa. I passed out from the pain and the shock, but the others managed to take it down. Two days later we had to fight a Krayt Dragon." All five of them had successfully made it to the announcer's booth without falling. Lucky dropped down on top of it first. The fall was about nine feet. From there, the fall to the stands was another seven. When all five of them were down on the stands, there was no more talking. All five of them went down each step with their rifles ready, held in position and ready to fire. They reached the bottom level, and Leet didn't know where to go. Zone seated himself down on the bench while Lucky whispered the directions to Leet. "I'm pretty sure the Niks sleep in an underground part of the building," Lucky whispered. He pointed at the tunnel in the corner of the arena. The tunnel he had walked down several times months ago. "Through the door at the end of that tunnel is a fork. One way goes upstairs to the prison. The other goes downstairs, I don't know where it leads but I'm pretty sure it's where the Nikto live." "If you say so," Leet sighed. Leet grabbed onto the rail around the stands and vaulted himself over it. He fell into the sand and the others did the same. They moved through the sandy pit until they got to the entrance of the pitch-black tunnel. All five of them stopped and peered at the darkness of the tunnel. None of them were in a hurry to walk through it. Lucky was the first to enter. He had walked through the tunnel plenty of times, he knew there was nothing inside it. Leet followed after him, then Zone, and Zak, and Nade. Step by step, the clones moved through the tunnel, occasionally bumping into one another. Lucky was the first to reach the wooden door at the end by walking right into it and smashing his nose. He rubbed it for a second and opened the door. The door creaked and moaned, raising the alertness of the clones to intense levels. They were all thinking the same thing: Somebody had to hear that. But when they walked through the door, there was nobody. All five of them filed into the room and gently shut the door. Inside the arena was nothing special. It was nothing but grey, stone walls with candles lined up along the walls for light. To their right was a spiral stairway that led up, likely to the prison as Lucky had said. And to their left was a set of stairs that spiraled to the left going down. With a simple hand gesture, Leet transferred leadership of the group to Lucky. Lucky pointed to the left and crept down the stairs followed by the others. With his body pressed against the wall and his rifle gripped in both hands and held against his chest, Lucky was constantly on the watch for a Nikto sentry. His spear was now taped around his right leg, broken and now only fifteen inches long with the point aimed at the floor. Nade was at the rear of the line, watching on his side for a Nikto to come from behind them. But when the five clones reached the bottom of the stairs, it was apparent to them that there was little, if any, activity in the building at the moment. That did not prevent them from being cautious however. The room that they entered when they reached the bottom of the stairs was very bare. It was nothing more than a small and empty cube of stone dimly lit by candles. On the opposite side of the stairs was a small door. Leet and Nade each got on the right side of the door and stood against the wall. Zone and Zak did the same on the adjacent side. Lucky grabbed onto the knob of the wooden door and very carefully opened it. He looked through the tiny crack between the door and the wall and saw a few beds. He opened it more and looked around the room. Down the middle of the room was an aisle and on either side of it were beds lined up and down the room. Lucky counted all of the beds; Six altogether, three on each side, and all of them held a sleeping Nikto. But one bed in particular caught Lucky's eye. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 19, 07 at 11:22pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Lucky slipped through the door and tip-toed his way to the center of the room. All six of the Nikto were out cold. Lucky figured it was due to several empty bottles of Jawa Juice sitting on a nightstand in the corner of the room. The bed next to the stand was occupied by a familiar Nikto. Lucky too notice of the Nikto's extra-pale, green skin and the monstrous scar stretching across his forehead, and his blood began to boil. He lifted his weapon and placed his finger on the trigger, but the weapon was forced back down to his waist by Leet, who had entered the room along with the others.
Leet shook his head from side to side and then lifted his own rifle. He pointed to the bayonet on the weapon. Lucky nodded, understanding. Leet then assigned each clone a Nikto to hover over, all five of them were ignoring Tray. Even as he stood over the unconscious body of another Nikto, Lucky kept his eyes on Tray. Leet held up one hand and on it, three fingers. He lowered one, then the other. All five of the clone troopers lifted their rifles in the air with the tips of their bayonets pointed down, ready to tear through anything that got in its way. With a swift motion, all of them brought the guns down right into the heads of their Nikto. It was fast, it was quiet, and it was messy, and it got the job done. Every Nikto in the room except for Tray had been disposed of. Tray continued to sleep, unaware of the danger that surrounded him. Leet pointed at Lucky, then at Tray, then at himself and the others and motioned toward the door that would lead them deeper into the building. Lucky held up his index finger, signalling for Leet to wait. He reached down into the pocket next to his knee and pulled out a small detpack. He held it up in one hand and pointed to the ground in the other, opening his eyes wide as if to ask a question. Leet gave him a thumbs-up and waved the others to follow him. Leet, Zone, Nade and Zak followed the same procedure they had used to enter the room and found that the next room was exactly the same. The four of them slithered through the door and shut it behind them. Now there was no one in the room except Lucky and Tray. Lucky enjoyed the peace and quiet, along with the knowledge that at that very moment the others were going from room to room exterminating the Nikto like bugs. Lucky sat down on one of the blood-soaked beds and stared at Tray, imagining all the things he would do to make his life as miserable as possible until he finally finished it. He had so many options, there weren't even any weapons in the room for Tray to use against him. He sat up off of the bed, the side of his shorts had been stained with the blood of the Nikto on the bed. He casually walked over to Tray, he was no longer afraid of waking him. In fact, he hoped he would. But when he reached the side of Tray's bed and the Nikto still did not wake, Lucky began to forcefully poke at Tray's chest. Tray swatted Lucky's hand away at first but did not open his eyes. Lucky went right back to poking, and this time Tray lifted his eyelids. His eyes filled with confusion and fright as they gazed upon the vengeful Lucky, and Lucky loved every moment he took to scare Tray. Tray looked around at all of the beds around him, all of them dripping with blood and tiny clumps of red solids flowing from the open holes in the Nikto heads. "Morning," Lucky smiled down at Tray and then in a lightning quick blow he smashed his palm against the throat of the Nikto. Tray raised both hands up to his throat and started making gargling noises, opening his mouth but no longer having the ability to speak. Tray fell out of his bed and got down on all fours, coughing and panting quietly. Lucky stood over him looking amused. He kicked Tray in the gut which forced the Nikto onto his back, when Lucky stomped down on top of him. "Sorry for the rude awakening. I just couldn't risk you calling for your little friends to come help," Lucky grinned. "You might remember me from about three months ago. I was one of the four clone troopers that the Republic sent to stop your little plot to drop that asteroid onto Coruscant." The entire time Lucky was speaking, Tray just lay on his side with his head on the ground, his eyes frozen helplessly on Lucky, who had retaken his seat on one of the beds. "Remember?" Lucky said. "You brought us here and made us fight. Then on the last day you made us run the gauntlet. You killed all three of the others in my squad and left me to starve on this planet, after taking my eye." Lucky lifted his eye patch, revealing to Tray the hollowed out pit where his eye once was. Tray's eyes opened wider, filling with realization. He was beginning to remember who this clone trooper was. Up until now he had not noticed due to Lucky's drastically different appearance. "You gave me this spear," Lucky reached down and ripped the spear off of his leg, taking the tape with it along with all of the hair it pulled. "The same spear you used to kill Shooter and Strat right in front of me. I'd bet my one eye you never would have expected this." Lucky hopped off of the bed and advanced on Tray with the spear in his hand. He lifted Tray to his feet and grabbed him by the collar in his left hand. In his right hand, he held the spear back and prepared to lunge it forward. But Tray's gargling noises gradually transformed into barely understandable words, so quiet that Lucky almost didn't even hear him. "If you kill me," Tray struggled to spit out. "You're just like me." Lucky's reaction was nothing like what Tray was expecting. A sadistic smirk formed on Lucky's face and he began to chuckle. "What? Am I supposed to have a sudden attack of conscience?" Lucky asked. "This is what I've been trained to do my entire life." -------- From now on, the official schedule will be one post every 2 days. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Guest | |
TurMoiL911 | |
Double Decker | |
| Grievous |
Jul 22, 07 at 12:41am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Leet and the others finished planting the final detpack and were preparing to silently kill every Nikto in the room. The entire part of the building where the Nikto slept was nothing but bedroom after bedroom all connected in a giant circle. The clones had come back around the building and Lucky was in the next room. It was silent, they all figured Lucky was finished. Leet stuck his head through the door before opening it fully. Him, Zak, Zone, and Nade entered the room and were all shocked at what was waiting for them.
Lucky stood in the center of the room panting and hunched forward like a maniac looking to pounce. His right arm was soaked in blood that dripped off of his arm hairs from the tips of his fingers to his elbow. On the bed next to him was his unlucky victim, Tray, dead but forced to remain on his knees by the spear which had been shoved down his throat and forced its way out of his back and leaned on the soft but bloody mattress. Tray's head was forced up with his mouth gaping, the back end of the spear was still sticking out of it. His eyes were wide, frozen in horror. Leet struggled to form any words, but eventually was able to say, "Ready to go?" He never took his eyes off of Tray. "Yeah. I think so," Lucky nodded and used his clean hand to wipe some saliva off the corner of his mouth. Lucky was first to leave the room, followed by Leet moments later. The others formed behind him and all of them continued to stare at the massacre even as they moved for the door. Lucky led the group up the stairs and at the same split that led up to the cells. They opened the door to the dark tunnel they had crossed to get inside and when the last clone passed through it, they closed the wooden door as gently as possible. The five of them lightly jogged through the tunnel, wanting to move fast but not at the expense of stealth. When they came to the exit the scene was still as empty as before. They reached up high and pulled themselves onto the lowest level of the stands, then proceeded to walk up the stairs quietly. When they came to the announcer's booth, Leet cupped his hands and motioned to the others to use him as a boost. Zone leaped up onto the booth first, then Lucky. Zak went last, then reached over the edge for Leet to jump up and grab his hand. Leet hopped into the air as high as he could and would have pulled Zak down to the ground with him if Zone hadn't grabbed onto Zak's ankle. The two of them pulled Leet up and the five clones walked the narrow catwalk along the edge of the arena. They came upon the Hawk, resting silently and undisturbed on the sandy ground. Leet removed his boot and threw it at the cockpit window. Inside, Ram heard the boot collide with the window and practically jumped out of his seat to grab his gun. His heart returned to normal quickly and he looked out the window to see the five clones standing on top of the arena waving for assistance. He fired the ship up and lifted it off the ground. Moving it closer to the building inch by inch, Ram allowed the others to hop on and then opened the ramp mid-flight. The others walked on top of the ship over to the ramp. They dropped down onto it one at a time, careful not to lose their balance when they landed. When all of them were in the ship safely, Ram closed the ramp and moved the ship away from the building. Leet came running into the cockpit and playfully slapped Ram on the side of the head. "Great job Ram," he said energetically. "Just one more thing to do. Swoop around and unload everything you've got on the building." "No problem," Ram said. "When the building's gone, any surviving Nikto who went underground will get killed when we set off the detpacks." Leet slapped Ram on the arm in a congratulatory manner and left the cockpit. Ram did as he was told and turned the ship around. He slowed the ship down and held down the trigger that began to pummel the wretched Nikto stronghold with a barrage of heavy laser fire. Lucky and Leet were both standing near the sealed rampway, looking out through a window at the carnage taking place outside. Leet turned his attention to Lucky, who admired the view with a single tear beginning to form in the corner of his eye. The ship was now directly over the building, which was little more than a pile of rubble by now. Leet reached to his waist and pulled out the detonator for the explosives planted underneath the building. Rather than push the button, he pushed it softly against Lucky's chest and held it there until Lucky took it out of his hand. Lucky pushed the button and back down on the ground, all of the dirt and debris of the arena seemed to bubble up and then sink down into a smoking crater. Lucky's arms went limp and hung at his sides, too weak to be lifted. Leet patted him on the shoulder and walked away as the Ebon Hawk made its way out of the planet's atmosphere and into the cold blackness of space. They were returning to Coruscant, unaware of what was already waiting for them. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 23, 07 at 11:05pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Ram slowed down the Hawk until its movement was barely noticeable outside the docking bay on Coruscant. From the cockpit window he and Leet, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, saw it was night on the planet, and a very calm night. No clouds were in the sky to block the stars and moon from shining down onto the planet. The docking bay doors jolted and then slid open allowing the Ebon Hawk to land. Leet spotted a crowd of fifteen people waiting in the hangar, ten of them were clone shock troopers staring straight ahead with their hands behind their backs with their shiny white and red armor. Ram opened the ramp and the two made their way through the interior of the ship. As they stepped down the ramp, they saw the others all on their knees with handcuffs around their wrists.
Leet looked at the crowd of people and noticed Colonel Fit among them. Two of the others were a pair of clone Marshal Commanders who Leet did not recognize. The other two were some members of the Senate. "I'm assuming you're in charge here Leet?" Fit asked. "Yessir," Leet responded. "What's going on sir?" "Sergeant, you and your men are under arrest," one of the clone Commanders stepped up and held out a pair of handcuffs. The other commander stepped up to Ram and did the same. Both Ram and Leet held out their hands with confused expressions on their faces. "Under what charges?" Leet asked as the cuffs were forced around his wrists. "Would you like me to make out a list?" the commander sneered. "Colonel," Leet looked helplessly at Fit, who was wearing the same face. "Take them away," the clone commander motioned to the commandos. The ten shock troopers advanced on the commandos with their blasters at their sides. None of the commandos resisted, they all allowed the shock troopers to grab them by the cuffs and walk them out of the hangar. Thirty minutes later, all six clones found themselves in separate cells, alone. With all of them separated and in different rooms, Leet had no idea what was happening. He continually thought about Brax, and how the Jedi General gave Leet permission to take Lucky to the Nikto planet. So how could this be happening? Leet couldn't figure it out. All he knew was that he was now alone, in a cage barely big enough for him to lie down in. And all around the outside of the cage was empty blackness. The one light in the room was at the top of the cage and barely bright enough to light up the cell. But outside the cage was nothing but darkness. Leet couldn't see anything five inches past the cage. "Hello?" Leet called out. "Anybody in here?" He waited. No response. Nothing. No sound at all. "Hello?" he called again. "Where am I?" Still nothing. And he didn't know it, but all the others were doing the exact same thing in other rooms. While most of them were frantically calling out for human contact, Zone was unleashing a stream of obscenities, mostly aimed at the shock troopers who had knocked him out and placed him in his cage. When he ran out of breath, he rested, and then started up again. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 26, 07 at 12:04am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
A day passed inside the cell. Leet positioned himself in the corner with his knees bent and his arms wrapped around them closely in hopes of keeping warm. The fear that at any minute something would step out of the shadow that surrounded the cage was maddening, and it was something every clone was feeling. Though they would have kept each other sane had they all been placed in the same cell, or even the same room. But they weren't, and Leet's mind was slowly but surely being warped by the nothingness all over. When a bright light filled the room accompanied by the squeak and moan of an old door, Leet could only see a silhouette of a man standing in the doorway.
The man walked into the room, leaving the door open, and walked up to the cage. As he stepped up to the cage, Leet saw who it was. "Colonel Fit," Leet said. "What are you doing?" "I'm here to ask you a few questions," Fit said. "First off, do you know why you're in this cell?" Leet stood up and walked over to the side of the cage closest to Fit. "No," he sighed. "Abandonment Of One's Duty Or Post Without Being Granted A Valid Pass," Fit cited. "Along with Commandeering A Republic Spacecraft For Personal Use Without Permission." "Sir, General Brax gave me and my squad permission to travel to the Nikto planet," Leet said. "He wanted it destroyed, and it was the only way we could convince Lucky to come back to the Republic." "No one was notified by Brax that he gave you permission," Fit said. Leet didn't know how to respond. Why wouldn't Brax say anything? "Where is he now?" Leet asked. "The Jedi Council sent him to a planet that was considering leaving the Republic," Fit told him. "He hasn't been heard from since he left." "Someone has to contact him." "Aside from stealing the Ebon Hawk, the main reason you're about to be executed is because we tried to send your squad on a mission but you weren't there," Fit said. "Wait a minute!" Leet raised his hands to stop Fit. "Executed?" "Desertion is one of the most serious crimes a soldier can commit Leet." "We didn't desert the Republic!" Leet's building frustration finally got the better of him. After taking a moment to calm himself, he asked, "Are the others okay?" "They're fine, I'm gonna have to question them later." "So they're gonna execute us for getting rid of one of the worst bandit clans in the galaxy." "That's what it looks like." "How long until they do us?" Leet asked. "I don't know, not long. Maybe a week," Fit sighed. "Somebody has to find Brax. If he tells you he gave us his permission to leave, will they call this whole thing off?" "Yes," Fit nodded. "But I'm not in charge here." Fit then looked behind himself and all along the walls. He leaned in closer to the cage and whispered, "Truth be told I'm on your side here. Those two paper-pushing Normals you saw earlier are the ones you need to convince." It was then that Leet felt strangely soothed. Even he was surprised by how comforted he suddenly felt. Something about having Fit's support was uplifting. Fit, the most powerful clone in the entire regiment in terms of authority, was backing his soldiers. "And I promise I'll do anything in my power to see you guys free from these cells," Fit finished. Fit then straightened out his formal uniform and turned toward the door. Leet felt that familiar coldness coming over him again as the light from the open door began to leave. When the door slammed shut, a wave of goosebumps ran up Leet's arm and onto his neck. He had never felt so helpless in his entire life. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 27, 07 at 10:56pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Fit stormed through the underground Headquarters of the 141st Commando Infantry Regiment. Normally he would try to avoid bumping into all of the others in the building, but today was not a normal day. Fit walked down a long stretch of a hallway that led to his office, keeping his eyes straight ahead. When a clone bumped into him holding a stack of papers and dropped them all over the floor, Fit didn't bat an eye. The clone apologized while picking up the papers only to see Fit was already gone. Fit reached his office and shoved the door open. In the room, Stryke was waiting for him.
"What's the news Colonel?" Stryke asked. "Unless we get ahold of Brax your men are gonna be killed by a firing squad," Fit said and shut his door. He didn't want anyone else to hear what could be said. "What'd Leet say?" Stryke asked. "He says Brax gave them permission," Fit answered while walking around his desk and sitting down in his chair. "You think he's telling the truth?" Stryke asked. Fit began rocking back and forth in his chair with his eyes straight ahead at the door. From the look of him, Stryke could tell Fit was thinking. "Yeah," Fit said. "I do. But what I think doesn't matter. The only person who could possibly bail them out is missing." "Well somebody needs to find him then!" Stryke slammed his fist down on Fit's desk. Fit and Stryke stared each other down. Normally Stryke would calm himself and apologize, but he couldn't bring himself to do it. Not now. Not when six innocent clones, two of them he had known his entire life, were about to be executed for no reason at all. Fit saw this in Stryke's eyes and smiled. He leaned back in his chair. "What are you proposing?" Fit asked, though he suspected he already knew the answer. "Let me go," Stryke said. "Let me go and I'll find him. I'll take a holocamera and bring it back." "Captain, do you really think you can track him down in less than a week?" "Let me try," Stryke pleaded. "I'll do it." "I suppose I could cover for you while you're gone," Fit commented. "Are you sure you want to go alone though?" "A little bit of help could be useful, but too many people will just slow me down." "I want you to take at least three more with you. Whoever you pick will be your choice. I'll just be sure to leave everybody in Third on Coruscant until you get back." "If I have to take three I may as well make them as varied as possible," Stryke mentioned. "I'll take Slicer, from Black Squad. Newbie from Black Squad. And Adenla, from Red. A technician, medic, and heavy weapon specialist." "You remember where Third's apartment is?" Fit asked. "Yeah. I'll head over there and tell them." Stryke stood up tall and brought his hand to his forehead in a salute to Colonel Fit. Fit stood up from behind his desk and returned the salute. Stryke turned a headed for the door but was stopped by Fit who called out Stryke's name and said, "Good luck. Hurry." Stryke nodded and left the room, closing the office door behind him. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Jul 29, 07 at 11:53pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
"So what'd you say this place was called again?" Newbie asked, standing up in an LAAT holding onto the rail along the ceiling.
Stryke had talked the other three into helping him. Slicer, Newbie, and Adenla all eagerly accepted Stryke's invitation. Not just to help out their fellow clones, but because all three of them were itching to get out onto the field again. The ship was already inside the planet's atmosphere and was gently cruising through the air, high up in the sky. The doors on both sides of the ship were open, allowing some fresh air into the sauna of a ship. The only problem was that the fresh air wasn't helping cool the ship down much, not even this high up in the sky. The four clones stood in a square shaped formation inside the ship, with Slicer and Stryke in front. "Little forest planet called Kentip," Stryke answered, yelling over the loud gusts of wind flying into the ship. "Fit tells me the Jedi sent Brax here to negotiate the planet staying with the Republic." "If Brax went missing, don't it seem likely the Kens did something to him?" Slicer asked. Stryke didn't answer. He kept his eyes forward, looking out through the cockpit window at the seemingly never-ending forest on the ground. He had never seen such a green planet. "Sure is hot," Adenla commented. "Aren't you glad you chose shorts and a tank top?" Newbie grinned. Up in the front seat, the pilot turned around and yelled to Stryke, "We got company." Stryke walked over to the door of the ship and poked his head out. He hadn't realized how hot it really was until his head had left the shade of the LAAT. He looked behind the ship and saw a pair of primitive looking Interceptors following the clones. Stryke brought his head out of the blistering heat of the sun and back into the ship, where he walked over to the pilot just as the comlink began to buzz. Through the comlink, all the clones in the ship heard a voice. "Attention, is this the Republic LAAT that has just entered the planet's atmosphere?" Stryke picked up the comlink and held it close to his mouth as he answered, "Correct." "What business do you have on this planet?" the voice asked. "We are a squad of Republic special forces units on a search and rescue mission for a Jedi who went missing on your planet two days ago." "Clone troopers?" the voice asked. "Yes." There was a long wait after that. Stryke and the others waited eagerly for a response. Meanwhile, the two Interceptors continued to tail the LAAT as it gently soared through the air. Most of the clones were bracing themselves, thinking it inevitable that the Interceptors would shoot down the ship. If Brax had gone missing on this planet, it was likely that the natives were hostile. Everybody in the ship sighed when the radio buzzed again and was followed by the same voice saying, "Follow us. We'll take you to Newnan. It's our planet's capital." All the clones looked out the cockpit window as the two Interceptors swooped overhead. The pilot steered the ship behind the two and accelerated as they did. Stryke walked back over to the others in the center of the LAAT. "Look at those things," Adenla commented on the two ships in front of them. "Damn things look like they're just gonna fall apart." After that, nobody in the ship said a word for the remainder of the flight. All of them stood in the ship, sweaty from the heat, and watched the never-ending forest sweeping past them on the planet's floor. They were all relieved to see a pair of buildings off in the distance, quickly approaching them. As the ship came closer and closer to the two towers, the two Interceptors split off and headed in opposite directions out of view for the clones. Stryke stepped up behind the pilot and scanned the city, which he figured looked more like a small town save three or four large buildings and the pair of towers in the corner. In the southeast corner of the city, Stryke spotted a landing pad large enough to fit four LAATs by his estimation. He pointed to it and instructed the pilot to land there. The ship swerved to the right and set a course for the landing pad. The ship slowed as it came closer and closer to the edge of the city and the landing pad. Stryke turned back to the others and looked at them with a sense of desperation, both in his eyes and in the tone of his voice as he said, "Okay guys. We have roughly five and a half days to search this entire planet for one man. I know that may seem a little daunting, but just remember one thing when we're down there: If we fail, the Republic is gonna execute five good men, and Zone. So if at any time when we're here you feel like throwing in the towel, remember that six of your fellow platoon-mates lives are rested on your shoulders. And I don't know about you, but I'm gonna try my hardest not to let them down." When Stryke finished his mini speech, the LAAT was just setting down onto the paved landing pad. Stryke was first to step out of the ship, and when he did he instantly noticed every single local in the city staring at him wide-eyed, their breathing coming in and out in short gasps and quivers. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Aug 01, 07 at 2:32am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Slicer, Adenla, and Newbie all exited the ship after Stryke and also noticed the frightened expressions on every citizen's face. Everybody in the city stopped what they were doing when they saw the four clone troopers in their olive green tanktops and shorts, all four of them with a pistol holstered at their ankle and another at their waist. Stryke looked back at them and scanned the area as well. The city was anything but impressive. The landing pad was the only solid surface Stryke could see. Everywhere else was a natural floor of dirt and leaves which had fallen from the trees that surrounded the entire city. From what Stryke could gather, the entire planet was a forest except this square patch of land, roughly one square mile, where the locals had torn down the trees and used them to make the homes. There were only a few finely constructed buildings in the city, two of which were the towers that stood side by side on the northwest corner of the city.
It wasn't until after he had examined the city that Stryke noticed none of the natives were human. No, they were Zabrak. Slicer leaned in close to Stryke and asked the question they were all thinking, "What the hell are Zabraks doing here?" Stryke could only shrug his shoulders. And he did. Then he began walking further into the city followed by the others. When the group of clones got too close to one of the natives, the Zabrak would quickly run off. After a few minutes of the clones walking aimlessly, they were finally greeted by a friendly face. It was a welcome change from the horrified stares they had received so far. The local approached the clones with two others behind him dressed completely in battle armor and holding rifles in hand. "Welcome to Kentip, clone troopers," the Zabrak said and held out his hand. Stryke was a little distracted by the Zabrak's bright, fancy clothing. Wearing a pair of velvet, gold colored pants and a bright red tunic with a buttoned up, black vest over it, Stryke could easily tell this man was more important than the others in the city, most of whom were wearing raggedy, tan outfits. Stryke reached out and shook the hand of the Zabrak. "What is it you are here for?" the Zabrak asked. "The Republic sent us to find a Jedi master who has gone missing here," Stryke answered. "A Jedi master? Strange, I don't recall a Jedi ever landing on my planet." "I assume you're the one in charge here?" Stryke asked. "Yes, I am," the Zabrak said with a smug grin. "I am King Vanozick." "Well your highness, are you positive you don't remember a Jedi landing here? About three days ago?" "I am sure I would have remembered something about a Jedi," Vanozick said. "It's not everyday somebody from the Republic visits this planet, let alone a Jedi." "That's odd," Stryke sighed. "He was sent here to negotiate with your people about remaining with the Republic." "It is true our nation is growing tired of the Republic and we are considering a change, but no Jedi ever contacted us." "Well with your permission, I'd like to have my team search the planet. Just in case he may have crash-landed somewhere in the planet's forest." "You may do as you wish trooper. In fact, we will even provide you with two land speeders to assist you in your search." "Thank you, your highness." "There is one condition, however. Your weapons, you must allow my soldiers to hold onto them while you are here. We have strict laws against weapons on this planet." The two bodyguards behind Vanozick suddenly stepped up in front of him and held out their hands, waiting for the clones to hand over their pistols. Stryke looked at the others, who all stared back at him as if to say it was his choice. Stryke had no choice but to trust them, or be either kicked off of the planet or killed. He pulled out the pistol at his waist and placed it in the hand of one of the bodyguards. He then unlatched the weapon on his ankle and did the same thing with it. The others all did the same. "If you would like a little more help with your search, we have a cantina in the center of the city," Vanozick pointed. "There might be a bounty hunter or two in there willing to help." "Thank you," Stryke bowed. Vanozick and his two assistants turned and started to walk away. Stryke walked over to the others. They looked almost incomplete without a weapon on them. "Vanozick," Stryke turned back and called the king's name. Vanozick stopped and looked back at Stryke, who said, "Where can we pick up the speeders?" "You see those two towers over there?" Vanozick pointed off in the distance at the pair of towers that stood taller than the trees. Their bases were covered by the corner of the city where trees were still standing. "Just go there." Stryke gave Vanozick a thumbs-up before turning back to the others. "What now Cap?" Slicer asked. "First we gotta get those reserve pistols off the LAAT," Stryke said. "But he said no weapons," Adenla commented. "Well then we'll just have to hide them," Stryke said. "I don't trust these people." | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Aug 03, 07 at 4:07am ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
Stryke and Slicer climbed aboard the LAAT while Adenla and Newbie kept watch outside. The city was beginning to darken as the sun set behind the trees, allowing for a slightly cooler temperature, though it was still very hot. Stryke pushed a button next to the open door of the ship and immediately the door slid closed. The pilot, who had remained in his seat the entire time, looked back at the two and asked, "What's the news?"
Slicer was at the back of the ship, opening a secret compartment camouflaged as part of the wall. Out of it, he pulled a pair of DC-17 hand pistols, both already resting in their quick-release holsters. Slicer gazed down at them, then back up at Stryke with a look of shock and excitement. DC-17's were primarily used by clone ARC troopers. During their time on Chandrilla with Parjir, the ARC trooper had demonstrated this pistol's effectiveness in combat on many occasions. And since then, they had become something of a wonder to the clone commandos. They had nearly all the stopping power, rate of fire, and accuracy as a full blown rifle, and yet they were handheld pistols. "DC-17's," Slicer gasped. "How many?" Stryke walked over to the compartment while Slicer fastened his two pistols tightly in the waistline of his shorts. Stryke looked inside the compartment and found only three more. He picked one up and stuffed it in his shorts so that it was held firmly by the waistline, then pulled his shirt over it so that the weapon was concealed. "Don't be greedy," Stryke tapped Slicer on the shoulder. "Everybody gets one." Slicer sighed and pulled one of the pistols out. He began to throw it to the pilot but was unable to let it go. He didn't want to let go of such a powerful weapon. Stryke couldn't help but roll his eyes and laugh under his breath at the sight. Sure it was a beauty of a weapon, but it was just a weapon. Stryke grabbed the final two DC-17's and opened the door of the ship. Adenla and Newbie climbed in quickly and the door was shut again. Stryke handed each of them one of the weapons and after a moment of gawking at them, they hid them in their shorts. Now they were ready. Stryke opened the door and the other three hopped out, trying to look as natural as possible. Slicer couldn't help but keep a smile on his face. He was carrying one of, if not the most powerful weapons in the galaxy. Stryke, still inside the ship, got up close to the pilot and began to give out his orders. "Here's the deal: nothing fancy here, I just want you to head out and do a couple sweeps. See if you find anything. They said Brax never made contact with them, so if he is here he might have crashed somewhere." "When do you want me back sir?" the pilot asked. "About twenty minutes or so. We'll be waiting for you in the cantina in the middle of the town." "You got it sir." "Be careful though. There's something strange about this place. I'm not really sure if these people are completely trustworthy. What do you think I gave you that pistol for?" Stryke patted the clone pilot's shoulder and left the ship. The four commandos watched as the LAAT lifted itself off of the ground and floated up above the trees then began to move away from the town, disappearing behind the trees. Stryke looked up into the sky and saw that the sun was setting. "Not much light left," he commented. "We'll head out first thing in the morning. For now there's nothing we can do but wait for sunrise." "There is something we could do sir," Newbie said, a sly grin slowly spreading from ear to ear. Five minutes later, the four of them were sitting around a circular table, each of them with a drink in front of them and a burning deathstick in their mouth. Though none of them felt particularly happy about what they were doing. Fit had sent them there to look for Brax, not sit in a cantina and get wasted on deathsticks and alcohol. Still, there was not much good they could do at night, especially on this type of world where the natural light of the moon and stars would be blocked out by the forest. After his fourth pint of Fogblaster, Stryke didn't even concern himself with the thoughts of life outside the cantina. But all the others were just finishing their first by the time Stryke was downing his fourth. When Stryke was about to buy another, he was stopped by Slicer. "You've had enough," Slicer said. "You can't just chug four of those things in a row." Instead, Stryke attempted to pop another deathstick into his mouth. But he could only try, because he couldn't even line the stick up with his mouth. Slicer, Adenla, and Newbie watched while Stryke struggled to put in the deathstick, and the three of them held in their laughter as long as they could but eventually had to let out a few chuckles. Stryke, meanwhile, had no clue where he was. No clue what he was doing. No clue who the three around him were. No clue who he was. He couldn't hear, feel, speak, and his vision was slowly fading and being replaced by a blurry, green vortex. He was horrified, but outside he looked like a zombie. Something was wrong, terribly wrong. He was capable of thinking, but just moments later he would forget what he had thought just seconds ago. Something's not right, he thought. Where am I? What's going on? The drink! Something's wrong with the drink! I've had Fogblasters plenty of times. This isn't normal. Wait, something's not right. Where am I? What's going on? The drink! Something's wrong with the drink! I've had Fogblasters plenty of times. This isn't normal. Wait, something's not right. Where am I? What's going on? Slicer looked over at Newbie, who had been strangely quiet for a long time. How long? Slicer didn't know. He was beginning to lose track of time. It felt like Newbie had been quiet for about an hour, but that was ridiculous, they hadn't been there for more than ten minutes. Or had they? He didn't know. He couldn't tell. All he could tell was that Newbie was beginning to resemble Stryke. And the corners of his field of vision were getting hazy. Everything sounded muffled. How long had that been going on? Slicer couldn't tell, he had forgotten where they even were. He shook his head violently, which helped clear things up momentarily. But the fogginess around his returned. "Something's not right," Slicer said and held up his glass to look into it. "Yeah. These drinks have got some serious kick," Newbie muttered. "No," Slicer disagreed. "This ain't normal." During all of this, Adenla watched the three of them with his glass completely full. Everything was perfectly normal for him. He had yet to take a sip of his Fogblaster. He was awake and aware, and he noticed the bartender was watching them much more than the others in the dimly lit cantina. "You guys sound like you're having fun," Adenla said. "Maybe I should take a drink." Adenla lifted the glass to his mouth, but Newbie smacked it out of his hand. The glass fell and shattered on the ground, spilling the drink all over the dirt floor. Newbie then passed out in Adenla's lap. Adenla had no clue what was going on with the others, but he wasn't so sure they were just lightweights anymore. "Holy shit," Adenla mumbled as he pulled the unconscious Newbie onto his feet and carried him outside the building. When they were outside, the fresh night air awoke Newbie, and Adenla sat him down and leaned him against the side of the building. Newbie began to fade again, but Adenla grabbed him by the head and yelled directly into his ear. "Newbie! Stay awake! I'll be right back!" He rushed back into the cantina, where Stryke was passed out with his head on the table and Slicer was staring at the wall, his body completely limp and being held up only by the back of his chair. Adenla hurried over to Slicer and told him they have to get outside. "I can't feel my legs," Slicer mumbled. His mouth barely moved as he spoke, making it difficult to understand him. "I can't feel my entire body." Adenla picked up Slicer and hooked his arm over his neck, then picked up Stryke and did the same on his other side. He stumbled his way out of the cantina with the two clones on his sides. By now, everyone in the cantina was watching the show from their tables, but no one lifted a finger to help. Adenla tripped on his way out the door, dropping both Stryke and Slicer. All three of them fell face first into the dirt. The blow was enough for Slicer to snap out of it for about ten seconds. In these ten seconds of fifty percent soberness, he noticed that it was night time, Newbie was leaned against the wall looking dead, and Stryke was vomiting onto the ground. "Hey Adenla, how long were we in there?" he asked. "I don't know, about forty five minutes maybe," Adenla answered. | |
| quote quick quote edit quick edit del posts in thread report | |
| Grievous |
Aug 04, 07 at 11:57pm ^
re: Third Platoon: Clone War
|
|
The rest of the night was spent outside of the city in the forest, far enough away that the citizens could not hear Stryke, Slicer and Newbie vomiting. All the while Adenla kept guard with his DC-17 pistol, having to focus very hard to see anything in the pitch blackness of the night. Even then he couldn't see anything but the three clones around him on their hands and knees heaving and spilling vomit into the dirt.
"What's going on?" Adenla heard one of them say. "Who said that?" "Stryke." "Beats me Captain," Adenla sighed while sitting down on a stump. "Either you guys can't drink worth a shit, or something was seriously wrong with those drinks." "What time is it?" "I'd say probably about four in the morning." "What about the pilot?" "He never showed. We were in that bar for about an hour before I decided to bring you guys out here." Adenla saw Stryke's silhouette get off his hands and position himself upright. Stryke got on one foot, then slowly brought up the other, and then stood up tall but shaky. He looked around, unable to see anything, and only hearing Newbie panting hard at his feet, waiting for the next bit of vomit to jump up his throat. "Where are we?" Stryke asked. "Out in the forest sir," Adenla responded. "About ten minutes away from the city." "I don't remember anything after the first drink," Stryke rubbed his eyes and then ran his hand through his hair. "You said the pilot never showed?" "Yessir." "Something's not right around here," Stryke observed. "That wasn't just alcohol in those drinks. And with the pilot missing, things are pretty suspicious." "You think so?" Adenla asked. "No question. And if the pilot's missing then so is our ride." "What are we gonna do sir?" "Just have to look for him. He headed north, so most likely he'll be in that direction. Somebody's gonna have to take one of the bikes in that direction, someone else will take the other and go south. We'll get started when the sun comes up, which should be in about an hour." "What about them?" Adenla pointed to Slicer and Newbie. "It'll have to be us that heads out," Stryke said. "We can leave them in one of the homes." "Even if someone is willing to let two strangers, clone troopers no less, sleep in their homes, are you sure you want to leave them here alone when they're like this?" "Good point." Stryke sighed and looked down at the ground in frustration. He couldn't believe how quickly everything had turned badly. He was also ninety-nine percent sure that the Zabraks had something to do with it, but there was nothing they could do about it. Four clones without an escape could not attack an entire planet, at least not without any armor or rifles. The DC-17's were good, but not that good. "Alright, we'll just cross that bridge when we come to it," Stryke said. "For now, get some rest or something. I'll stand guard." "I don't even want to sir," Adenla said. "I'm not tired." "Fine." Fifteen minutes later, Slicer was feeling fine enough to stand on his own feet. And he asked the same questions Stryke did. By the time the sun was beginning to brighten the forest, Newbie was on his wobbly legs as well. He was filled in on their predicament, and the four clones took about ten minutes to just sit in silence as the area around them gradually became brighter and brighter. After that, they decided to head back into the city and act as though everything was fine, but they knew better than to trust anything on the planet anymore. They would not eat or drink anything on the planet unless they were positive nothing could be wrong with it. It took the four of them fifteen minutes of walking, or stumbling in Stryke, Slicer and Newbie's cases, to make it back to the city of Newnan. Now that they were out of the forest, they could see the sky. The sun still hadn't fully risen yet, and was causing a faded blue tint on the area. Almost nobody was in the streets, most likely everybody was still asleep. Stryke looked at the landing pad and saw what he was expecting to see: no LAAT. "Come on," he sighed. "We gotta go pick up those speeder bikes." The four of them walked through the empty road, occasionally kicking up dirt or smashing dirt clods for light entertainment as they made their way in the direction of the towers. The one road of the city branched off in two different directions, one heading uphill to the right where there were a few more neighborhoods and the other continuing straight into the heart of the city. The four clones went straight. When they made it to the pair of towers, they saw two speeder bikes parked beside one of the buildings. Vanozick and his two bodyguards were also waiting for them. "Your highness," Stryke bowed as the four clones approached them. Though he couldn't muster a smile, not even a fake one. "I heard about your rough night," Vanozick smiled. "Apparently you are new to this planet's alcohol. You will find our alcohol to be much more potent than anything you will find anywhere else." "Apparently," Stryke said. "Anyway, as I promised, here are your bikes. They are in fine working order." "Thank you," said Stryke. "You didn't happen to see or hear from our pilot did you? He was supposed to come back last night but we haven't seen him." "I'm afraid not." "Alright. We'll just have two people to look for now," Stryke said. "Good luck in your search." The four clones bowed again and the king and his guards entered one of the towers. The two towers, along with another building behind them, were the only buildings in the city not made out of wood. The clones were all wondering what that other building was until Stryke snapped them out of it and walked over to the bikes. He sat himself down on one and started it up. "I'm going north," he shouted over the booming and whirring of the bike. "Adenla, you take the other and head south. Slicer and Newbie, if you guys feel up to it you can head out on foot but not too far. And make sure to mark your path so you don't get lost. Adenla, we'll be back by noon. Everybody got it?" The others all nodded. Stryke gave a thumbs up and turned his bike until it was facing north, then accelerated slowly until he was out of the city. Adenla got on the other bike and fired it up before heading in the opposite direction. His bike kicked up a little bit of dirt and mud onto Slicer's shorts. Adenla just laughed about it and took off. When he was gone, Slicer and Newbie both looked at each other as if to ask what the other wanted to do. | |
| quote q | |

Tolemo
DarkkTrainerr
Chokeslam
Goyun SSJ15
TurMoiL911
sten mk II
ShinyLatias
Harries
UltimateWookieeDeath
Double Decker
Arcanium
Mishtram